but_o withal_o profess_v that_o the_o three_o creed_n nicene_n creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v moreover_o that_o she_o receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n yet_o not_o say_v that_o she_o think_v herself_o oblige_v to_o the_o one_o or_o other_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o counsel_n for_o if_o so_o she_o will_v be_v oblige_v likewise_o to_o accept_v of_o and_o submit_v to_o many_o other_o tradition_n and_o counsel_n as_o likewise_o many_o point_n and_o practice_n confirm_v in_o those_o counsel_n beside_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n many_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o she_o relinquish_v if_o not_o condemn_v yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o those_o three_o creed_n she_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o she_o admit_v of_o they_o because_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o little_a or_o no_o authority_n she_o allow_v to_o the_o church_n or_o general_n counsel_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o conclusion_n for_o the_o present_a therefore_o take_v those_o word_n of_o accept_v the_o three_o creed_n and_o four_o counsel_n rather_o for_o a_o compliment_n of_o civility_n to_o antiquity_n then_o as_o import_v any_o real_a intention_n to_o admit_v any_o judge_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a scripture_n and_o that_o interpret_v by_o herself_o for_o herself_o at_o least_o come_v we_o to_o consider_v how_o rational_a and_o safe_a a_o ground_n this_o be_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o only_a scripture_n chap._n iii_o english_a protestant_n unwilling_a to_o justify_v this_o position_n and_o why._n mr._n chillingworth_n late_a book_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o character_n give_v of_o it_o 1._o this_o position_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v the_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatiquesâ—_n almost_o that_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v do_v rely_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n since_o so_o many_o million_o of_o people_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v concern_v to_o study_v and_o make_v it_o good_a shall_v in_o reason_n be_v best_a uphold_v yet_o to_o my_o apprehension_n of_o all_o other_o controversy_n this_o be_v the_o most_o weak_o ground_v and_o guilty_o maintain_v 2._o the_o experience_n i_o have_v of_o the_o particular_a disposition_n of_o english_a protestanat_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o the_o happiness_n i_o have_v enjoy_v in_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o friendship_n with_o very_a many_o the_o most_o considerable_a person_n for_o learning_n prudence_n and_o piety_n in_o that_o church_n give_v i_o warrant_v to_o say_v this_o of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o controversy_n that_o they_o be_v more_o unwilling_a to_o touch_v upon_o then_o this_o of_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o no_o visible_a judge_n to_o interpret_v it_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o positive_a maintain_v thereof_o for_o as_o concern_v the_o dispute_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v none_o more_o ready_a to_o make_v objection_n than_o they_o one_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v because_o the_o english_a church_n out_o of_o gratitude_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n which_o have_v hitherto_o maintain_v their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n against_o the_o calvinist_n till_o they_o come_v to_o dispute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n profess_v therefore_o great_a reverence_n to_o antiquity_n and_o tradition_n than_o any_o other_o sect_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o her_o child_n be_v unwilling_a to_o renounce_v or_o oppose_v that_o great_a army_n of_o saint_n &_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o unanimous_o acknowledge_v that_o beside_o scripture_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n traditionary_a doctrine_n and_o ritts_n and_o these_o so_o universal_o spread_v through_o all_o church_n eastern_a and_o western_a no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o name_v any_o particular_a fallible_a author_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v as_o firm_o assure_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o author_n yea_o for_o many_o of_o these_o tradition_n great_a proof_n may_v be_v make_v of_o their_o authentic_a and_o divine_a original_a then_o of_o most_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n universal_o apparent_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n visible_o shine_v in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n for_o example_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o consequence_n purgatory_n that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o decease_a christian_n capable_a of_o be_v better_v and_o ease_v by_o the_o charity_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o live_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o offer_v it_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a adoration_n of_o christ_n real_o present_v there_o baptism_n of_o infant_n non-rebaptization_a of_o heretic_n observation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a feast_n lent-fast_n etc._n etc._n invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o relic_n image_n etc._n etc._n practise_v of_o cross_v themselves_o rite_n in_o administer_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o the_o epistle_n and_o apocalypse_n be_v write_v upon_o emergent_a occasion_n and_o for_o the_o present_a need_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n be_v a_o great_a while_n before_o they_o can_v be_v general_o disperse_v and_o great_a caution_n and_o circumspection_n use_v before_o they_o will_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o cannon_n and_o be_v all_o except_o some_o few_o that_o have_v perish_v receive_v there_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prevent_v infinite_a corruption_n in_o the_o writing_n since_o every_o one_o have_v leave_v to_o transcribe_v they_o 3._o a_o second_o reason_n why_o english_a protestant_n i_o speak_v know_o at_o least_o of_o myself_o and_o not_o a_o few_o other_o dispense_v the_o more_o easy_o with_o themselves_o for_o examine_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v because_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n imaginable_a of_o assign_v such_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v either_o express_a scripture_n alone_o or_o that_o join_v with_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v upon_o the_o authority_n or_o as_o the_o school_n call_v it_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o protestant_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o can_v unanswerable_o confute_v this_o fallibility_n they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o former_a be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o therefore_o surcease_v from_o undergo_a the_o pain_n of_o diligent_a enquiry_n how_o firm_o their_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o what_o course_n to_o take_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o inextricable_a inconvenience_n which_o follow_v upon_o that_o ground_n for_o fear_n lest_o if_o both_o these_o foundation_n shall_v come_v to_o shrink_v christianity_n itself_o will_v become_v questionable_a and_o a_o way_n make_v for_o direct_a atheism_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o general_o their_o writer_n have_v proceed_v the_o destructive_a way_n willing_o undertake_v to_o contradict_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o extreme_a violence_n that_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o ground_n which_o when_o the_o earnestness_n of_o catholic_n extort_v from_o they_o though_o they_o must_v conclude_v for_o only_a scripture_n and_o no-judge_n yet_o either_o shame_n or_o remorse_n make_v they_o defer_v somewhat_o to_o the_o ancient_a church_n authority_n as_o it_o be_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o she_o for_o if_o by_o she_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n then_o by_o all_o church_n succeed_v she_o to_o these_o our_o time_n 4._o in_o these_o latter_a time_n since_o that_o great_a unfortunate_a champion_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n mr._n chillingworth_n publish_v his_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o doctor_n potter_n this_o guilt_n of_o english_a protestant_n have_v be_v far_o more_o conspicuous_a his_o objection_n against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v his_o destructive_a ground_n be_v avow_v and_o boast_v of_o as_o unanswerable_a in_o a_o manner_n by_o all_o but_o his_o positive_a ground_n that_o be_v the_o make_v only_a scripture_n and_o that_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o every_o single_a man_n reason_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v at_o least_o wave_v if_o not_o renounce_v by_o many_o but_o most_o unjust_o since_o there_o be_v no_o conceivable_a mean_n how_o to_o find_v out_o a_o three_o intelligible_a way_n of_o ground_v belief_n and_o determine_a controversy_n beside_o divine_a revelation_n propose_v and_o interpret_v authoritative_o by_o the_o church_n or_o mere_a scripture_n without_o any_o obligatory_a interpretation_n as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v hereafter_o hence_o
of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o jesus_n christ_n conserve_v that_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o again_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o witness_n consign_v they_o to_o faithful_a man_n which_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o teach_v othâ—â—_n also_o and_o last_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 4._o to_o elude_v such_o text_n as_o these_o so_o express_v in_o themselves_o so_o stringent_a and_o convince_a without_o any_o leave_n give_v to_o any_o rational_a contradiction_n so_o unanimous_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_a â—_z in_o the_o plain_a importance_n of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o call_v their_o commentary_n interpretation_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o difficulty_n or_o obscurity_n in_o they_o to_o be_v clear_v protestant_n especial_o the_o calvinist_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v more_o ingenuous_a have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o poor_a guilty_a shift_n imaginable_a which_o be_v to_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enseignement_n instruction_n or_o by_o any_o other_o word_n but_o what_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o grammar_n will_v require_v namely_o tradition_n that_o which_o move_v they_o hereto_o be_v apparent_o a_o resolution_n to_o seduce_v the_o people_n for_o nourish_v they_o up_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o church_n in_o contempt_n of_o her_o authority_n in_o reject_v all_o her_o tradition_n so_o far_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v propose_v under_o that_o title_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o not_o accept_v but_o scornful_o reject_v by_o they_o as_o suppose_v most_o certain_o false_a and_o superstitious_a if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o shall_v refer_v we_o to_o christian_a doctrine_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n the_o very_a sound_n of_o that_o word_n in_o scripture_n will_v perhaps_o make_v they_o suspect_v that_o their_o minister_n have_v abuse_v they_o 5._o but_o moreover_o for_o a_o help_n if_o this_o poor_a subtlety_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o proselyte_n it_o be_v further_o answer_v by_o they_o that_o s._n paul_n may_v very_o well_o refer_v timothy_n or_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o he_o before_o preach_v and_o not_o yet_o reduce_v to_o writing_n because_o the_o entire_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_v and_o seal_v up_o but_o when_o that_o be_v finish_v afterward_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o trust_v to_o their_o memory_n but_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o express_v scripture_n as_o be_v employ_v by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n denote_v its_o abundant_a sufficiency_n for_o all_o use_n and_o necessity_n 6._o for_o answer_v to_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o allege_a by_o protestant_n be_v mere_o gratis_n dictum_fw-la there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n give_v by_o s._n paul_n or_o any_o other_o evangelicall_n author_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o intention_n to_o write_v among_o they_o a_o body_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n searce_v any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v write_v but_o only_o upon_o some_o particular_a occasion_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v express_o both_o by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o church_n found_v by_o they_o leave_v a_o depositum_fw-la both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o christianity_n uniform_a and_o complete_a not_o relate_v at_o all_o to_o any_o thing_n already_o or_o afterward_o to_o be_v write_v chap._n vi_o two_o principal_a text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o protestant_n to_o prove_v its_o sufficiency_n and_o against_o tradition_n answer_v 1._o come_v we_o now_o to_o consider_v a_o while_n those_o text_n of_o scripture_n pretend_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v so_o express_v uncontrollable_a and_o press_a as_o to_o justify_v they_o from_o blame_n in_o not_o only_o oppose_v the_o former_a evident_a quotation_n for_o tradition_n but_o in_o divide_v from_o and_o condemn_v all_o antiquity_n that_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n alone_o in_o several_a point_n confess_v by_o they_o not_o to_o be_v visible_a in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o condemn_v anathematise_v and_o utter_o vanquish_v several_a heretic_n who_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o be_v dispense_v from_o several_a doctrine_n teach_v and_o practice_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o they_o 2._o of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o considerable_a text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o protestant_n and_o most_o prize_v by_o they_o as_o efficacious_a to_o prove_v its_o perfection_n &_o sufficiency_n to_o be_v a_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o speech_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n c._n 3._o v._n 16._o 17_o omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitius_fw-la inspirata_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v be_v profitable_a for_o teach_v for_o argue_v for_o reprove_v and_o for_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n here_o say_v they_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a use_n teach_v argue_v etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o in_o such_o a_o perfection_n that_o by_o it_o not_o only_o ignorant_a person_n but_o even_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o god_n people_n who_o by_o his_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o high_a perfection_n of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a and_o that_o to_o every_o good_a work_n 3._o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o by_o read_v the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o we_o shall_v be_v inform_v both_o of_o what_o scripture_n s._n paul_n there_o speak_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o with_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o forementioned_a use_n and_o end_n the_o word_n be_v tu_fw-la verò_fw-la permane_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o â—â—_o timothy_n persevere_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o because_o from_o thy_o childhood_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o all_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n by_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o those_o scripture_n to_o which_o saint_n paul_n give_v this_o testimony_n and_o glorious_a character_n be_v the_o same_o in_o which_o timothy_n now_o a_o bishop_n have_v be_v instruct_v from_o his_o childhood_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o how_o few_o of_o the_o evangelicall_n write_n be_v publish_v even_o now_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o certain_o scarce_o any_o at_o all_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n sâ—_n paul_n design_n therefore_o in_o this_o passage_n be_v evident_o this_o viz._n to_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o remain_v constant_a in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la ei_fw-la tradita_fw-la fuerant_fw-la in_o those_o christian_a verity_n and_o precept_n by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o trust_n to_o he_o not_o in_o writing_n but_o oral_a tradition_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o use_v these_o motive_n namely_o 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o sublime_a apostolical_a office_n of_o himself_o his_o instructor_n immediate_o and_o miraculous_o call_v and_o enable_v to_o that_o employment_n by_o christ_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o say_v know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v these_o evangelicall_n truth_n 2d_o the_o conformity_n of_o these_o new_a revelation_n to_o those_o ancient_a one_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o timothy_n have_v be_v instruct_v from_o his_o childhood_n in_o which_o he_o may_v perceive_v though_o obscure_o trace_v certain_a mark_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v easy_o incline_v to_o believe_v what_o s._n paul_n have_v plain_o deliver_v to_o he_o 3._o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o declare_v the_o great_a profit_n which_o a_o christian_a may_v find_v by_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o have_v great_a efficacy_n to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o this_o not_o of_o themselves_o alone_o but_o join_v with_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o perseverance_n in_o believe_v the_o christian_a verity_n deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v very_o well_o conclude_v all_o scripture_n
neglect_n or_o forgetfulness_n it_o be_v rather_o probable_a that_o that_o apostolic_a person_n who_o teach_v christianity_n first_o in_o those_o quarter_n bring_v the_o creed_n with_o that_o small_a defect_n for_o the_o very_a first_o creed_n of_o all_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v much_o short_a than_o that_o now_o current_a as_o contain_v only_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o who_o name_n only_a baptism_n be_v administredâ—_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a person_n may_v afterward_o adjoyn_v the_o other_o article_n follow_v which_o addition_n be_v make_v successive_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o person_n may_v carry_v away_o in_o their_o voyage_n into_o africa_n the_o breifer_n câ—eeâ—s_v before_o they_o be_v so_o enlarge_v 3_o in_o the_o next_o place_n concern_v the_o occasion_n and_o end_n for_o which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o book_n of_o history_n apart_o from_o the_o other_o of_o doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n as_o be_v distinguishable_a both_o in_o their_o occasion_n and_o end_n for_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o whole_a subject_n of_o they_o be_v a_o narration_n of_o several_a passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n likewise_o some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n both_o moral_a and_o mysterious_a in_o parable_n concern_v his_o church_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o these_o except_v perhaps_o only_o the_o several_a miracle_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o be_v suficient_a for_o particular_a person_n might_n and_o actual_o be_v in_o substance_n preserve_v by_o practical_a tradition_n as_o 1._o the_o mysterious_a and_o to_o we_o most_o useful_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o public_a solemnity_n appoint_v from_o all_o antiquity_n in_o the_o solemn_a fast_n &_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n 2._o moral_a duty_n in_o the_o public_a confession_n and_o most_o ancient_a penitential_a canon_n lovefeast_n etc._n etc._n yea_o some_o of_o they_o receive_v force_n almost_o only_o from_o tradition_n as_o not_o be_v at_o all_o in_o scripture_n at_o least_o not_o so_o express_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n require_v to_o point_n of_o necessity_n as_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o polygamy_n incestuous_a marriage_n in_o some_o particular_a degree_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v infinite_o acceptable_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o be_v inform_v as_o particular_o as_o may_v be_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v so_o bless_v a_o master_n and_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o be_v these_o divine_a book_n receive_v with_o all_o imaginable_a reverence_n and_o joy_n and_o preserve_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n so_o far_o as_o thousand_o willing_o expose_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n rather_o than_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o fire_n they_o be_v read_v in_o church_n discourse_v on_o in_o sermon_n illustrate_v by_o commentary_n in_o a_o word_n esteem_v divine_a and_o infallible_a by_o all_o christian_n but_o yet_o no_o general_a tradition_n have_v come_v to_o we_o that_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o person_n of_o all_o degree_n whether_o single_a or_o in_o society_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n be_v contain_v express_o in_o these_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o think_v so_o or_o however_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o think_v so_o for_o no_o one_o thing_n general_o think_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o have_v be_v convey_v under_o that_o notion_n by_o tradition_n oral_a as_o well_o as_o writing_n beside_o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v nothing_o express_v for_o assemble_v synod_n ordain_v several_a degree_n of_o minister_n no_o form_n or_o direction_n for_o public_a service_n no_o unquestionable_a prohibition_n of_o polygamy_n incest_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o although_o no_o doubt_n to_o some_o person_n in_o some_o sudden_a desperate_a circumstance_n there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v find_v enough_o yea_o more_o than_o enough_o of_o mere_a necessity_n yea_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o yea_o in_o two_o or_o three_o verse_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o therefore_o to_o deduce_v a_o general_a conclusion_n that_o all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v sure_o very_o unreasonable_a and_o much_o more_o thence_o to_o infer_v a_o general_a conclusion_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o all_o sect_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o that_o which_o if_o that_o conclusion_n be_v not_o oâ—ely_o not_o true_a but_o not_o so_o evident_a as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o show_n of_o contradiction_n be_v a_o most_o horrible_a sin_n namely_o schism_n or_o heresy_n this_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o that_o deserve_v a_o name_n beyond_o unreasonableness_n itself_o and_o that_o join_v with_o infinite_a danger_n in_o a_o point_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n imaginable_a 4._o now_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v though_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n epistle_n and_o apocalyse_v be_v add_v to_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v they_o altogether_o to_o be_v a_o entire_a perspicuous_a rule_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o need_n of_o a_o authoritative_a interpreter_n for_o first_o for_o the_o apocalyse_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a obscure_a prophecy_n and_o can_v contribute_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o instruction_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n then_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n though_o it_o relate_v some_o particular_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o ascension_n as_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o a_o very_a few_o passage_n concern_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n except_v some_o few_o year_n of_o saint_n paul_n travel_n yet_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o very_a imperfect_a model_n for_o settle_v of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o posture_n and_o with_o such_o qualification_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o unquestionable_a antiquity_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n and_o laâ—â—ly_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o the_o text_n itself_o justify_v it_o that_o those_o epistle_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v write_v as_o institution_n or_o catechism_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v write_v only_o to_o some_o particular_a congregation_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o to_o single_a person_n and_o no_o order_n be_v give_v to_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o be_o sure_a no_o necessity_n appear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o divulge_v 2._o they_o be_v write_v mere_o occasional_o namely_o by_o reason_n that_o some_o particular_a false_a teacher_n sow_v certain_a false_a doctrine_n in_o some_o particular_a church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o which_o heresy_n all_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o those_o epistle_n be_v general_o employ_v so_o that_o if_o those_o heretic_n have_v not_o chance_v to_o have_v broach_v those_o particular_a opinion_n those_o epistle_n have_v never_o be_v write_v 3._o these_o epistle_n especial_o of_o saint_n paul_n the_o most_o and_o the_o large_a be_v write_v in_o a_o stile_n so_o obscure_a such_o intricacy_n of_o argue_v with_o such_o digession_n interweave_v the_o logical_a analysis_n be_v so_o extreme_o difficult_a that_o that_o gift_n of_o interpret_n be_v in_o those_o day_n a_o necessary_a attendant_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o if_o a_o hundred_o man_n and_o those_o general_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n and_o opinion_n be_v oppoint_v to_o resolve_v the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o s._n paul_n argue_v there_o will_v not_o three_o of_o they_o agree_v for_o three_o verse_n together_o now_o upon_o these_o ground_n how_o improper_a such_o write_n be_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o even_o in_o mr._n chillingworth_n opinion_n must_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o point_n necessary_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o rational_a possibility_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o by_o cosequence_n no_o need_n of_o a_o authoritative_a interpreter_n let_v he_o that_o can_v believe_v it_o and_o let_v he_o that_o dare_v put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n when_o his_o soul_n eternal_a estate_n depend_v upon_o it_o chap._n xi_o the_o three_o preparatory_a ground_n viz._n the_o clear_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o these_o word_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 1._o these_o word_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v apply_v to_o several_a object_n and_o subject_n admit_v of_o great_a variety_n in_o the_o application_n and_o use_n
i_o believe_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o i_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o believe_v so_o now_o i_o be_v teach_v so_o when_o i_o live_v in_o england_n chap._n xvi_o the_o second_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o author_n confession_n of_o his_o willingness_n that_o his_o opinion_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v groundless_a ii_o conclusion_n the_o second_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o viz._n that_o it_o belong_v alone_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a depositary_a of_o divine_a revelation_n authoritative_o and_o with_o obligation_n to_o propose_v those_o revelation_n to_o all_o christian_n etc._n etc._n to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o determine_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n and_o this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n and_o assistance_n be_v not_o only_o indefectible_a but_o continual_o preserve_v in_o all_o truth_n 1._o in_o this_o conclusion_n there_o be_v several_a part_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o depositary_a of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n write_v and_o unwritten_a 2._o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o she_o to_o propound_v they_o to_o all_o person_n 3._o that_o she_o have_v authority_n and_o that_o such_o as_o require_v submission_n from_o all_o not_o only_o to_o propound_v but_o also_o to_o expound_v these_o revelation_n and_o final_o to_o determine_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n and_o 4._o that_o this_o authority_n be_v sufficient_o ground_v upon_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v unto_o his_o church_n now_o of_o these_o several_a proposition_n the_o two_o former_a not_o be_v question_v by_o i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o england_n i_o conceive_v it_o not_o suitable_a to_o my_o design_n which_o be_v a_o narration_n especial_o of_o my_o own_o doubt_n and_o resolution_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o possible_o i_o can_v to_o fill_v paper_n with_o quotation_n of_o father_n or_o other_o proof_n to_o resolve_v that_o of_o which_o i_o be_v resolve_v before_o my_o only_a scruple_n be_v concern_v the_o three_o and_o four_o proposition_n or_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v not_o a_o scruple_n for_o i_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a full_o resolve_v and_o to_o my_o think_n satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v not_o upon_o earth_n any_o visible_a authority_n that_o can_v so_o interpret_v scripture_n or_o determine_v controversy_n be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v necessary_o to_o embrace_v her_o interpretation_n and_o determination_n and_o therefore_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o insist_v principal_o upon_o his_o architectonirall_n controversy_n not_o neglect_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o examine_v likewise_o the_o other_o proposition_n but_o brief_o and_o quasi_fw-la aliud_fw-la agens_fw-la 2._o it_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o since_o this_o treatise_n be_v intend_v by_o i_o for_o a_o exomologesis_fw-la or_o public_a confession_n i_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o confess_v it_o that_o when_o the_o progress_n of_o my_o enquiry_n after_o a_o church_n lead_v i_o at_o last_o to_o take_v into_o debate_n even_o those_o ground_n of_o which_o before_o i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o scruple_n at_o all_o namely_o whether_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n profess_v there_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n visible_a any_o such_o authority_n i_o can_v not_o free_v myself_o from_o so_o much_o partiality_n against_o my_o own_o understanding_n as_o to_o wish_v that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v unto_o i_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v any_o tribunal_n who_o decision_n i_o may_v believe_v myself_o oblige_v to_o follow_v without_o any_o scruple_n or_o tergiversation_n for_o than_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v free_a from_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n in_o particular_a point_n propose_v by_o that_o authority_n in_o which_o they_o will_v all_o be_v swallow_v up_o but_o likewise_o from_o a_o world_n of_o inconvenience_n inevitable_o attend_v upon_o my_o position_n viz._n that_o in_o doubt_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v only_o a_o rule_n of_o itself_o indeed_o infallible_a but_o challenge_v by_o all_o sect_n and_o no_o judge_n to_o apply_v that_o rule_n when_o necessity_n require_v every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o reason_n at_o his_o own_o peril_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o wrest_v not_o that_o rule_n according_a to_o his_o own_o interest_n or_o prejudices_fw-la chap._n xvii_o the_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n presumptuous_a renounce_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n even_o in_o propose_v of_o scripture_n and_o pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n 1._o but_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o to_o show_v how_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o find_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n after_o which_o i_o can_v not_o long_o remain_v unsatisfy_v in_o all_o other_o point_v beside_o i_o have_v somewhat_o though_o not_o much_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o conclusion_n namely_o of_o the_o church_n be_v depositary_a of_o divine_a revelation_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o those_o word_n in_o the_o 6._o article_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o expression_n she_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o church_n authority_n the_o only_a ground_n that_o may_v ordinary_o be_v rely_v upon_o for_o the_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o not_o and_o this_o mr._n chillingworth_n acknowledge_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o book_n 2._o but_o as_o for_o the_o calvinist_n church_n in_o france_n whether_o the_o lutheran_n agree_v with_o they_o or_o no_o i_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o inform_v myself_o i_o can_v not_o without_o both_o indignation_n and_o shame_n read_v how_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o mind_n touch_v this_o point_n in_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n where_o after_o the_o premise_v what_o particular_a book_n of_o scripture_n they_o receive_v as_o canonical_a they_o add_v these_o word_n nous_fw-fr recognoissons_fw-fr etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o common_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n and_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o make_v we_o able_a to_o discern_v they_o from_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a book_n upon_o which_o although_o they_o be_v profitable_a can_v be_v ground_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o expression_n they_o do_v clear_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o their_o belief_n for_o general_o all_o christian_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o understanding_n be_v persuade_v to_o captivate_v itself_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o the_o will_v incline_v to_o the_o love_n and_o acceptation_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o new_a immediate_a distinct_a revelation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o inform_v they_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o not_o only_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o likewise_o contrary_a thereto_o inasmuch_o as_o thereby_o they_o renounce_v several_a book_n which_o the_o church_n propose_v as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a 3._o be_v it_o possible_a that_o reasonable_a man_n can_v write_v such_o thing_n and_o ever_o hope_v to_o find_v any_o other_o man_n foolish_a enough_o to_o believe_v they_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v many_o person_n conspire_v to_o the_o writing_n or_o at_o least_o the_o sign_v of_o this_o confession_n have_v all_o these_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n reveal_v to_o they_o and_o so_o enable_v they_o to_o judge_v and_o discern_v which_o particular_a write_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o not_o and_o do_v this_o testimony_n which_o certain_o if_o not_o false_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a extend_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a passage_n and_o text_n in_o these_o book_n without_o which_o the_o believe_a of_o the_o book_n in_o gross_a will_v be_v useless_a well_o since_o they_o may_v say_v what_o they_o please_v without_o fear_n of_o be_v silence_v and_o so_o may_v all_o their_o offspring_n for_o what_o other_o way_n be_v leave_v to_o silence_v he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o only_a exorcism_n yet_o for_o
uniform_o and_o whether_o this_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v not_o careful_o preserve_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v grant_v as_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o former_a 27_o and_o a_o agreement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n will_v testify_v for_o both_o then_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o from_o the_o four_o council_n till_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v day_n any_o substantial_a part_n of_o either_o have_v perish_v if_o any_o one_o say_v it_o have_v he_o will_v find_v it_o a_o labour_n beyond_o hercules_n his_o force_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o to_o this_o hour_n i_o can_v never_o see_v one_o press_v testimony_n out_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n then_o from_o s._n gregory_n day_n to_o these_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o not_o any_o the_o least_o substantial_a part_n of_o either_o be_v lose_v and_o this_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o several_a learned_a protestant_n 1_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o catholic_a writer_n by_o s._n gregory_n own_o write_n and_o which_o be_v a_o proof_n irrefragable_a by_o compare_v the_o gregorian_a liturgy_n and_o missal_n with_o those_o of_o the_o present_a age_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o most_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o the_o use_n of_o particular_a church_n some_o to_o particular_a person_n send_v by_o single_a messenger_n beside_o that_o several_a age_n be_v pass_v before_o all_o the_o book_n be_v communicate_v and_o disperse_v and_o accept_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n now_o after_o a_o compare_v of_o these_o two_o tradition_n together_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o universal_a either_o for_o time_n or_o place_n 3._o to_o the_o three_o viz._n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v already_o answer_v cap._n 31_o 32._o etc._n etc._n whereto_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a only_o add_v this_o viz._n that_o mr._n chillingworth_n cap._n 1._o parag_v 5._o 6._o 7._o take_v great_a advantage_n from_o a_o speech_n as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o adversary_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n forasmuch_o as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n i_o be_o confident_a his_o learned_a adversary_n never_o intend_v to_o allow_v he_o all_o this_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o extent_n that_o mr._n chillingworth_n press_v it_o as_o if_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o full_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o they_o can_v be_v in_o any_o write_n but_o i_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o interpose_v between_o they_o two_o and_o therefore_o all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v be_v that_o there_o appear_v to_o i_o no_o kind_n of_o necessity_n nor_o any_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v his_o antagonist_n intention_n that_o such_o a_o large_a allowance_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o protestant_n for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v since_o evidence_n be_v one_o necessary_a condition_n to_o make_v a_o rule_n perfect_a can_v mr._n chillingworth_n believe_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o learned_a adversary_n shall_v be_v that_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v as_o evident_o and_o intelligible_o state_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o all_o point_n in_o controversy_n now_o adays_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o that_o all_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o unquestionable_o evident_a that_o no_o interpretation_n or_o commentary_n can_v make_v they_o plain_o his_o mean_v therefore_o sure_o be_v that_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o evidence_n and_o with_o relation_n to_o fundamental_a doctrine_n chief_o intend_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o any_o one_o single_a writing_n stand_v alone_o not_o but_o that_o one_o write_v explain_v by_o a_o second_o and_o those_o explanation_n further_o clear_v by_o a_o three_o may_v be_v plain_o or_o though_o it_o may_v have_v be_v possible_a that_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v have_v be_v declare_v so_o manifest_o that_o photinianisme_n or_o arianism_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v notwithstanding_o no_o plainness_n of_o writing_n can_v prevent_v malicious_a spirit_n from_o extract_a novelty_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o sense_n or_o heresy_n either_o those_o or_o other_o as_o pernicious_a since_o as_o our_o bless_a lord_n say_v necosse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la veniant_fw-la scandala_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o scandal_n must_v come_v mat._n 19_o 9_o and_o s._n paul_n oportet_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v heresy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o both_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o that_o love_n god_n and_o discovery_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o for_o unless_o god_n shall_v quite_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o writing_n shall_v be_v so_o plain_a but_o that_o either_o the_o curiosity_n or_o pride_n or_o interest_n or_o malice_n or_o at_o least_o the_o debility_n of_o man_n wit_n may_v and_o doubtless_o will_v find_v or_o extract_v obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n out_o of_o it_o especial_o such_o a_o writing_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v which_o be_v compose_v by_o man_n of_o several_a disposition_n and_o spirit_n moreover_o belong_v to_o all_o mankind_n of_o all_o condition_n and_o disposition_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v let_v alone_o every_o one_o will_v be_v forward_o yea_o even_o take_v a_o glory_n to_o dig_v and_o search_v into_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o and_o challenge_v a_o equal_a right_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o and_o disparage_v the_o discovery_n of_o any_o other_o every_o sect_n and_o sectary_n will_v think_v they_o see_v and_o read_v therein_o all_o their_o own_o distinctive_a opinion_n clear_o shine_v and_o a_o confutation_n of_o all_o opposite_a tenant_n yea_o perhaps_o the_o blind_a sensual_a passion_n worldly_a interest_n and_o proud_a fancy_n of_o vain_a man_n will_v have_v recourse_n thither_o and_o not_o want_v the_o impudence_n to_o seek_v for_o nor_o blush_v to_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v find_v a_o covert_n and_o protection_n for_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v mr._n chillingworth_n triumphant_o boast_v of_o his_o inference_n to_o his_o seem_a advantageous_a to_o himself_o since_o they_o be_v all_o extract_v mere_o from_o his_o own_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o most_o reasonable_a and_o prudent_a say_n of_o his_o worthy_a antagonist_n 4._o yea_o this_o one_o consideration_n that_o the_o necessary_a mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v so_o evident_o set_v down_o in_o any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o other_o place_n may_v be_v find_v which_o may_v afford_v ground_n even_o to_o a_o understand_a man_n to_o raise_v objection_n will_v make_v any_o man_n conclude_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o mystery_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o that_o something_o beside_o scripture_n must_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o clear_v all_o difficulty_n chap._n xxxvii_o a_o answer_n to_o m._n chillingworth_n four_o and_o five_o ground_n several_a novelty_n introduce_v by_o he_o 1._o to_o the_o four_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n so_o plain_o that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n desirous_a to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n can_v doubt_v or_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o so_o that_o for_o such_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o interpreter_n a_o assertion_n this_o be_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o sect_n that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v and_o must_v rely_v therefore_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o spend_v more_o thought_n in_o examine_v the_o firmness_n of_o it_o and_o after_o all_o i_o profess_v i_o find_v it_o of_o all_o other_o most_o weak_a most_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o every_o day_n experience_n 2._o for_o demonstrate_v the_o justice_n of_o this_o censure_n of_o it_o and_o that_o i_o may_v express_v myself_o more_o clear_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o certain_a position_n to_o which_o i_o conceive_v all_o rational_a man_n will_v assent_v as_o first_o touch_v the_o word_n necessary_a beside_o what_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ambiguousnesse_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v relative_a and_o variable_a according_a to_o its_o application_n to_o several_a object_n and_o subject_n which_o i_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v i_o suppose_v that_o all_o man_n will_v call_v that_o necessary_a for_o which_o be_v
in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v but_o which_o and_o how_o many_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v we_o can_v tell_v you_o beside_o they_o be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o gospel_n act_n epistle_n and_o revelation_n so_o that_o it_o will_v cost_v you_o much_o trouble_n to_o collect_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o you_o and_o our_o opinion_n but_o to_o make_v short_a work_n be_v sure_a to_o believe_v all_o in_o gross_a and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o then_o choose_v what_o church_n you_o will_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n since_o all_o can_v but_o agree_v in_o necessary_n only_o there_o be_v some_o danger_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o she_o will_v oblige_v you_o to_o believe_v other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n for_o universal_a tradition_n sake_n and_o beside_o she_o will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o think_v your_o own_o self_n wise_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o if_o you_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o live_v in_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o all_o than_o you_o must_v study_v all_o the_o obscure_a unnecessary_a passage_n of_o scripture_n likewise_o for_o such_o only_o can_v be_v controvert_v among_o reasonable_a man_n and_o examine_v what_o every_o party_n have_v to_o say_v for_o himself_o and_o then_o descend_v from_o your_o tribunal_n of_o judge_v and_o associate_v yourself_o with_o they_o that_o you_o think_v the_o wise_a that_o be_v those_o that_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o all_o your_o opinion_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o and_o there_o stay_v till_o either_o they_o or_o you_o change_v opinion_n but_o as_o for_o catholic_n to_o such_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o choose_v both_o christianity_n and_o a_o church_n they_o will_v first_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o his_o reason_n he_o may_v most_o certain_o judge_v that_o this_o religion_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n since_o beside_o record_n the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o the_o present_a age_n be_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o former_a age_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n beyond_o all_o other_o most_o irrefragable_a 2._o they_o will_v by_o the_o same_o way_n assure_v he_o that_o this_o religion_n be_v by_o the_o first_o teacher_n confirm_v with_o miracle_n and_o his_o reason_n upon_o examination_n both_o of_o those_o miracle_n and_o the_o sanctity_n of_o this_o religion_n in_o general_a will_v most_o assure_o conclude_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v divine_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o religion_n too_o and_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v embrace_v since_o itself_o say_v so_o 3._o they_o will_v upon_o the_o same_o undeniable_a ground_n of_o universal_a tradition_n assure_v he_o that_o among_o other_o one_o necessary_a duty_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v shall_v be_v catholic_n for_o place_n and_o never_o to_o fail_v until_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n which_o church_n be_v one_o body_n consist_v of_o a_o subordination_n of_o part_n among_o which_o by_o consequence_n one_o must_v needs_o be_v supreme_a and_o from_o which_o to_o separate_v be_v to_o be_v divide_v from_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o fix_v himself_o inseparable_o and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v a_o end_n of_o his_o judge_a and_o choose_v for_o 4._o be_v in_o this_o church_n his_o reason_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o special_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n which_o this_o church_n shall_v teach_v he_o liberty_n indeed_o he_o may_v have_v to_o search_v out_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o must_v not_o contradict_v any_o traditionary_a doctrine_n and_o he_o may_v draw_v consequence_n from_o doctrine_n so_o that_o he_o will_v give_v leave_n to_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v whether_o such_o consequence_n be_v rational_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v receive_v abstain_v from_o other_o that_o will_v not_o assent_v to_o his_o consequence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o method_n according_a to_o which_o a_o catholic_a will_v advise_v such_o a_o man_n to_o proceed_v thus_o much_o liberty_n of_o judge_v he_o will_v allow_v to_o his_o reason_n before_o he_o do_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o church_n and_o only_o so_o much_o afterward_o 8._o to_o these_o discourse_n mr._n chillingworth_n add_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o justify_v private_a reason_n pretention_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o first_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o v_o 20_o 21._o try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o i_o answer_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o church_n much_o less_o of_o interpret_n scripture_n against_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v extant_a scarce_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n but_o the_o word_n before_o speak_v of_o prophecying_n in_o the_o church_n which_o perhaps_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n now_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o prophet_n he_o show_v in_o another_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o where_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n not_o to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n a_o second_o proof_n be_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o to_o which_o the_o former_a answer_n will_v suffice_v a_o three_o be_v you_o ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15â—_n i_o can_v imagine_v how_o from_o this_o text_n this_o conclusion_n can_v be_v infer_v ergo_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n even_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o four_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n all_o the_o inference_n that_o i_o can_v possible_o draw_v from_o this_o text_n will_v be_v therefore_o if_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v their_o teacher_n but_o either_o will_v rush_v forward_o themselves_o or_o follow_v other_o that_o neither_o have_v authority_n nor_o ability_n to_o teach_v they_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n for_o sure_o by_o blind_a be_v not_o mean_v the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v videntes_fw-la or_o seer_n and_o by_o s._n paul_n eye_n when_o speak_v of_o such_o person_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n here_o give_v the_o office_n of_o judge_v to_o he_o say_v if_o the_o ear_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n if_o all_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 16._o whereby_o s._n paul_n show_v express_o that_o the_o hearer_n ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v the_o teacher_n office_n express_o contrary_a to_o mr._n chillingworths_n position_n 9_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n of_o protestant_n exalt_v private_a reason_n against_o catholic_a authority_n with_o those_o memorable_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n ep._n 56._o those_o say_v he_o who_o not_o be_v in_o catholic_a unity_n and_o communion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v boast_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v constrain_v to_o contradict_v the_o true_a believer_n and_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o seduce_v as_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n the_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a although_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v with_o this_o preservative_n to_o ordain_v faith_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o this_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v as_o i_o say_v because_o they_o perceive_v well_o that_o without_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vile_a and_o base_a than_o they_o be_v if_o their_o authority_n be_v compare_v with_o catholic_a authority_n they_o endeavour_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v to_o surmount_v the_o most_o firm_o settle_v and_o most_o stable_a authority_n of_o the_o most_o sure_o found_v church_n by_o the_o name_n and_o promise_v of_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o uniform_a and_o universal_a temerity_n of_o all_o heretic_n but_o the_o most_o clement_a commander_n and_o general_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v strengthen_v his_o church_n with_o this_o bulwark_n of_o authority_n by_o the_o most_o famous_a assembly_n of_o peoples_n and_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o proper_a see_v episcopal_a of_o the_o apostle_n aâ—d_v by_o a_o
story_n follow_v doctrinal_a write_n namely_o epistle_n contain_v particular_a doctrinal_a controversy_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n write_v upon_o occasion_n when_o false_a teacher_n have_v sow_v tare_n of_o particular_a heresy_n in_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n among_o these_o epistle_n those_o of_o s._n paul_n both_o for_o the_o number_n importance_n and_o length_n of_o they_o obtain_v the_o first_o place_n but_o dispose_v not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o date_n of_o time_n that_o they_o be_v write_v but_o according_a to_o the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o city_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v the_o roman_n have_v obtain_v as_o reason_n be_v the_o first_o place_n than_o the_o corinthian_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o all_o such_o follow_v his_o particular_a epistle_n to_o particular_a person_n as_o timothy_n titus_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o whole_a volume_n be_v conclude_v with_o this_o single_a book_n of_o prophecy_n as_o be_v last_o write_v most_o difficult_a and_o less_o necessary_a these_o thing_n be_v apparent_a let_v all_o reasonable_a man_n judge_v what_o just_a advantage_n can_v be_v take_v by_o protestant_n thus_o to_o build_v their_o main_a foundation_n of_o difference_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o so_o inconsiderable_a so_o casual_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o order_n wherein_o the_o bookos_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v range_v no_o man_n know_v by_o who_o chap._n vii_o rnason_n and_o text_n produce_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n to_o prove_v only_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 1._o beside_o these_o two_o so_o much_o by_o many_o protestant_n magnifyed_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n pretend_v sufficiency_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n with_o exclusion_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n there_o be_v other_o argument_n which_o have_v great_a force_n with_o i_o produce_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o which_o that_o he_o may_v more_o advantageous_o enforce_v passim_fw-la he_o lay_v this_o first_o for_o a_o ground_n viz_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v oblige_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n contain_v point_n of_o necessary_a belief_n and_o precept_n of_o necessary_a evangelicall_n obedience_n for_o say_v he_o why_o shall_v any_o error_n or_o ignorance_n exclude_v he_o from_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o will_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n why_o shall_v man_n be_v more_o rigid_a than_o god_n 2._o these_o ground_n thus_o lay_v and_o suppose_v unquestionable_a in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v entire_o contain_v not_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o also_o in_o the_o low_a gospel_n yea_o sufficient_o in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o former_a he_o first_o allege_v these_o reason_n because_o the_o evangelist_n have_v as_o they_o profess_v a_o purpose_n to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o new_a covenant_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o they_o who_o have_v set_v down_o many_o passage_n unnecessary_a shall_v neglect_v any_o necessary_a for_o what_o supine_n negligence_n and_o indiscretion_n must_v that_o needs_o be_v such_o very_o as_o no_o man_n in_o these_o day_n undertake_v the_o same_o design_n will_v commit_v again_o with_o what_o truth_n can_v they_o style_v their_o book_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o 3._o after_o such_o discourse_n he_o bring_v in_o his_o opinion_n two_o evident_a and_o unanswerable_a text_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v or_o practice_v be_v contain_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o the_o first_o text_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n cap._n 21_o many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o enforce_n of_o which_o quotation_n he_o add_v by_o these_o word_n these_o be_v write_v may_v be_v understand_v either_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o these_o sign_n be_v write_v take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v this_o conclusion_n will_v certain_o follow_v that_o either_o all_o that_o which_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o gospel_n or_o less_o than_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o much_o more_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v with_o lively_a faith_n will_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n 4._o the_o second_o proof_n be_v from_o those_o word_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n cap._n 1._o forasmuch_o we_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o even_o as_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye_n witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o to_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v to_o this_o quotation_n he_o add_v a_o parallel_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o s._n luke_n in_o his_o entrance_n to_o his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 1_o viz_o the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o etc._n etc._n last_o he_o adjoyne_v twelve_o question_n serve_v to_o enforce_v to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o strength_n and_o energy_n of_o these_o texâ—s_n which_o question_v after_o i_o have_v first_o prepare_v a_o way_n by_o consideration_n of_o a_o few_o principal_a term_n in_o this_o controversy_n to_o a_o satisfaction_n what_o be_v here_o conclude_v from_o these_o text_n quote_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n i_o will_v likewise_o set_v down_o adjoin_v to_o each_o of_o they_o its_o answer_n chap._n viii_o preparatory_a ground_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o reason_n and_o quotation_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n especial_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o way_n beyond_o writing_n 1._o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n viz._n whether_o all_o truth_n and_o precept_n etc._n etc._n of_o christianity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o scripture_n alone_o or_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o express_o contain_v in_o they_o as_o protestant_n affirm_v or_o likewise_o in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o catholic_n maintain_v rely_v upon_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n especial_o viz._n 1._o the_o way_n whereby_o christianity_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v by_o oral_a tradition_n and_o external_a uniform_a practice_n as_o be_v more_o secure_a from_o error_n and_o mistake_n than_o writing_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o church_n reap_v by_o they_o 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o free_n of_o it_o from_o ambiguity_n and_o misapplication_n i_o conceive_v it_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o meditate_v serious_o and_o as_o exact_o as_o i_o be_v capable_a to_o inform_v myself_o distinct_o of_o these_o particular_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o these_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n allege_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n will_v approve_v themselves_o as_o unanswerable_a as_o at_o my_o leave_v of_o england_n i_o suppose_v they_o here_o therefore_o i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o order_n the_o effect_n of_o my_o enquiry_n 2._o to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o particular_a to_o be_v premise_v namely_o the_o way_n whereby_o christian_a religion_n be_v settle_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n by_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o write_n of_o several_a father_n especial_o and_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n it_o manifest_o appear_v at_o least_o to_o my_o own_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o deliver_v his_o new_a law_n as_o moses_n have_v do_v his_o in_o table_n or_o write_v character_n but_o in_o oral_a tradition_n or_o to_o write_v it_o indeed_o but_o as_o eusebius_n
whether_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v indeed_o supreme_a be_v not_o unappealable_a from_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o all_o particular_a subordinate_a person_n to_o say_v such_o person_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o be_v guide_n be_v to_o contradict_v express_a scripture_n and_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o subordination_n of_o authority_n without_o one_o that_o be_v supreme_a or_o that_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o supreme_a may_v by_o particular_n person_n or_o church_n be_v oppose_v or_o so_o much_o as_o appeal_v from_o be_v to_o contradict_v not_o only_o what_o be_v assume_v but_o evident_a reason_n and_o all_o order_n 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o church_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n in_o fundamental_n but_o only_o a_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n as_o greek_a roman_a abyssine_n etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o only_o by_o a_o pre-examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v as_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o this_o catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a and_o easy_o to_o be_v design_v plain_o distinquishable_a from_o new_a sect_n and_o innovate_a congregation_n and_o that_o this_o body_n representative_o unite_v be_v the_o supreme_a authority_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o member_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n as_o such_o be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o her_o communion_n as_o concern_v his_o phrase_n a_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n i_o grant_v that_o god_n have_v not_o apparent_o oblige_v himself_o to_o confine_v his_o promise_n to_o any_o particular_a dioecose_v province_n or_o nation_n no_o not_o perhaps_o even_o to_o rome_n itself_o only_a this_o may_v certain_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n a_o visible_a church_n teach_v all_o substantial_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n guide_v by_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n under_o one_o visible_a head_n which_o visible_a head_n have_v hitherto_o for_o above_o sixteen_o century_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o be_v a_o fair_a presumption_n that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o to_o christ_n second_o come_v for_o i_o know_v nothing_o but_o a_o general_a earthquake_n there_o and_o swallow_v up_o of_o that_o place_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o hinder_v such_o a_o succession_n since_o it_o have_v already_o abide_v all_o variety_n of_o opposition_n and_o tempest_n when_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o infernal_a empire_n seek_v to_o extinguish_v it_o and_o when_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n seek_v to_o undermine_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n to_o his_o first_o proof_n that_o no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n because_o if_o so_o than_o she_o shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o non-fundamentalls_a also_o i_o answer_v that_o even_o by_o mr._n chillingworth_n own_o confession_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o preserve_v his_o church_n from_o all_o error_n in_o fundamental_n that_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n she_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v the_o church_n say_v he_o may_v err_v and_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o she_o for_o see_v you_o catholic_n do_v and_o must_v grant_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v hold_v some_o error_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n why_o may_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n bold_a the_o same_o error_n and_o yet_o remain_v the_o universal_a church_n unless_o every_o the_o least_o error_n be_v one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n 5._o and_o indeed_o many_o catholic_a writer_n there_o be_v who_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o mr._n chillingworth_n extend_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n assistance_n to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o all_o inconsiderable_a circumstantial_a doctrine_n but_o substantial_a and_o traditionary_a only_o and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n we_o may_v add_v that_o there_o be_v some_o father_n of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o authority_n who_o hold_v whether_o just_o and_o true_o or_o no_o i_o debate_v not_o but_o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v real_a difference_n between_o the_o four_o evangelist_n in_o some_o circumstance_n of_o no_o considerable_a moment_n relate_v by_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o error_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o one_o of_o they_o at_o lest_o the_o which_o inconsiderable_a difference_n whether_o real_a or_o imaginary_a there_o be_v a_o exact_a demonstrable_a agreement_n among_o they_o all_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v rather_o in_o s._n chrysostom_n judgement_n in_o mat._n hom._n 1_o establish_v then_o invalidate_n or_o any_o way_n prejudice_v the_o divine_a infallibility_n of_o their_o write_n since_o thereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a say_v he_o that_o they_o do_v not_o compose_v they_o by_o consent_n and_o conspiracy_n for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v scrupulous_o punctual_a in_o all_o even_o the_o small_a circumstance_n but_o in_o the_o ingenuous_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o like_a manner_n s._n hierome_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o learned_a catholic_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n quote_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o septuagint_n mere_o out_o of_o their_o memory_n not_o look_v into_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v their_o memory_n fail_v their_o quotation_n be_v not_o exact_o true_a yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o father_n be_v far_o from_o question_v the_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o concern_v any_o substantial_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o any_o of_o their_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v not_o only_a difference_n of_o sense_n from_o original_n hebrew_n or_o greek_a now_o extant_a not_o only_o great_a and_o uncertain_a variety_n of_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n but_o likewise_o as_o the_o protestant_n brag_v very_o great_a diversity_n between_o the_o impression_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la and_o clemens_n octavus_n since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o though_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la have_v design_v a_o impression_n and_o prepare_v a_o bull_n for_o the_o authorise_a of_o it_o yet_o god_n take_v he_o away_o before_o he_o effect_v his_o intent_n thereby_o as_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o take_v away_o from_o heretic_n all_o seem_a advantage_n against_o his_o church_n but_o though_o this_o have_v be_v as_o the_o protestant_n imagine_v sure_o a_o more_o correct_v reimpression_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o the_o church_n want_v the_o true_a scripture_n since_o none_o of_o such_o difference_n be_v of_o such_o considerable_a moment_n as_o to_o cause_v any_o uncertainty_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o any_o error_n be_v ground_v mere_o upon_o a_o various_a read_n of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o proceed_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v much_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o ancient_a italica_n and_o other_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o this_o of_o s._n hierome_n as_o likewise_o yet_o great_a between_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n refuse_v to_o quote_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n wherein_o the_o translation_n be_v manifest_o faulty_a however_o in_o a_o matter_n inconsiderable_a neither_o will_v any_o catholic_a affirm_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n assistance_n do_v fail_v the_o ancient_a church_n although_o it_o only_o make_v use_n of_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n very_o imperfect_a if_o compare_v with_o s._n hieromes_n no_o not_o though_o upon_o such_o difference_n of_o read_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o ground_n doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v circumstantial_o erroneous_a it_o be_v true_a such_o doctrine_n will_v be_v of_o no_o considerable_a moment_n but_o however_o they_o may_v be_v erroneous_a yet_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o christ_n
such_o a_o provisionary_a enquiry_n because_o i_o remember_v that_o m._n hooker_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a judicious_a writer_n that_o ever_o that_o church_n have_v upon_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v especial_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o sacrilegious_a spirit_n of_o calvinisme_n his_o great_a and_o almost_o prophetical_a prudence_n for_o prudentia_fw-la est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la divinatio_fw-la corn._n nep._n in_o vit_fw-mi pompou_fw-fr attice_fw-la in_o those_o very_a book_n which_o he_o write_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n say_v that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v in_o probability_n a_o church_n not_o to_o continue_v above_o fourscore_o year_n at_o most_o hooker_n eccl._n pol._n lib._n 5._o sect._n 79._o chap._n viii_o a_o reflection_n upon_o several_a sect_n and_o first_o upon_o the_o socinian_o 1._o now_o in_o pursue_v this_o inquiry_n it_o scarce_o enter_v into_o my_o thought_n to_o admit_v into_o debate_n the_o roman_a church_n because_o the_o main_a foundation_n thereof_o namely_o infallibility_n i_o very_o believe_v i_o can_v powerful_o arm_v with_o mr._n chillingworths_n reason_n evident_o and_o demonstrative_o destroy_v 2._o of_o sect_n in_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n those_o which_o i_o think_v most_o considerable_a and_o therefore_o represent_v they_o to_o my_o understanding_n to_o examine_v which_o of_o they_o will_v best_o approve_v itself_o to_o my_o choice_n be_v 1._o the_o lutheran_n 2._o the_o calvinist_n 3._o the_o socinian_n for_o as_o for_o those_o fanatical_a sect_n of_o auabaptist_n famulist_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v only_o confuse_a troop_n of_o ignorant_a dream_a spirit_n which_o hitherto_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v one_o parish_n or_o village_n entire_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o all_o other_o sect_n where_o those_o that_o be_v discontent_v or_o craised_z in_o their_o understanding_n ordinary_o settle_v i_o can_v not_o obtain_v from_o myself_o the_o patience_n to_o examine_v serious_o their_o ground_n or_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o i_o shall_v adjoyne_v myself_o unto_o they_o or_o no._n add_v hereto_o that_o i_o can_v not_o hitherto_o understand_v all_o their_o ground_n distinct_o by_o reason_n that_o i_o can_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o their_o write_n so_o obscure_a they_o be_v and_o afraid_a of_o the_o light_n 3._o concern_v the_o other_o three_o sect_n the_o temper_n and_o morality_n of_o the_o socinian_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o i_o then_o that_o of_o the_o other_o two_o but_o their_o inexcusable_a boldness_n of_o trample_v under_o foot_n all_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o their_o licentious_a introduce_v blasphemous_a and_o long-since-buried_n heresy_n against_o the_o fundamental_a mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o i_o intolerable_a beside_o neither_o france_n nor_o italy_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v i_o book_n of_o socinian_n doctrine_n i_o be_v force_v to_o content_v myself_o with_o that_o curiosity_n which_o i_o have_v have_v a_o few_o year_n before_o in_o england_n where_o such_o book_n be_v but_o too_o frequent_a notwithstanding_o the_o care_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o cant._n to_o hinder_v the_o import_v they_o at_o which_o time_n i_o read_v over_o almost_o all_o the_o considerable_a treatise_n of_o that_o sect_n both_o of_o controversy_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o my_o curiosity_n be_v only_o a_o esteem_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o natural_a part_n both_o for_o the_o subtlety_n and_o clearness_n of_o disputation_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o though_o their_o principle_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o fallacious_a and_o their_o peculiar_a distinctive_a doctrine_n most_o horrible_a and_o intolerable_a to_o christian_a ear_n yet_o they_o be_v far_o more_o constant_a to_o such_o their_o principle_n and_o less_o encumber_v with_o difficulty_n and_o contradiction_n than_o the_o other_o two_o in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o building_n be_v with_o all_o its_o deformity_n more_o uniform_a then_o that_o of_o other_o heretic_n of_o these_o time_n &_o as_o strong_a as_o a_o building_n can_v be_v that_o have_v no_o better_a foundation_n than_o the_o move_a sand_n of_o natural_a reason_n whereas_o the_o other_o two_o sect_n of_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n to_o who_o i_o have_v some_o jealousy_n that_o the_o english_a protestant_n may_v be_v join_v rely_v principal_o indeed_o upon_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o challenge_v likewise_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n especial_o in_o some_o doctrine_n of_o mere_a tradition_n as_o baptise_v of_o infant_n etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o inequality_n in_o the_o foundation_n the_o building_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o have_v many_o rent_n and_o declination_n in_o the_o wall_n some_o part_n continue_v stable_n and_o other_o sink_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o yield_n of_o the_o foundation_n which_o difformity_n and_o inequality_n the_o socinans_n avoid_v this_o be_v all_o the_o change_n that_o the_o read_n of_o those_o haereticall_a blasphemy_n wrought_v in_o i_o none_o of_o their_o subtle_a wrest_n and_o chemical_a extraction_n of_o new_a sense_n from_o fundamental_a text_n of_o scripture_n prevail_v against_o the_o constant_a universal_a authority_n of_o god_n church_n interpret_n the_o same_o text_n 4._o i_o conceive_v it_o unnecessary_a if_o not_o very_o inconvenient_a to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o exception_n i_o have_v against_o the_o several_a peculiar_a doctrine_n proper_a to_o the_o socinian_o for_o fear_v lest_o by_o undertake_v to_o confute_v i_o shall_v endanger_v to_o distil_v the_o infectious_a poison_n of_o they_o in_o a_o country_n where_o god_n be_v bless_v they_o be_v utter_o unknown_a remember_v how_o subtle_o and_o malicious_o the_o scholar_n of_o sibrandus_fw-la lubbertus_n in_o holland_n be_v report_v to_o have_v abnse_v their_o unwary_a master_n for_o they_o have_v a_o extreme_a itch_n of_o read_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a treatise_n of_o socinus_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v disperse_v know_v no_o better_a a_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v their_o unlawful_a and_o dangerous_a curiosity_n then_o by_o persuade_v their_o credulous_a master_n that_o it_o be_v expect_v from_o his_o eminent_a ability_n to_o confute_v so_o pernicious_a a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o think_v sufficient_o perform_v they_o further_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v injustice_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o confession_n of_o guilt_n to_o publish_v his_o confutation_n without_o the_o adversary_n text_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o make_v their_o master_n a_o sour_a of_o haeresy_n for_o every_o one_o almost_o buy_v up_o the_o book_n for_o socinus_n his_o sake_n only_o scarce_o any_o vouchsafe_v to_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o heavy_a unskilful_a confutation_n 5._o thus_o i_o make_v but_o a_o small_a stay_n upon_o the_o socinian_o on_o who_o i_o look_v rather_o with_o pity_n then_o resentment_n consider_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v the_o almost_o only_a sect_n which_o make_v profession_n against_o violence_n and_o active_a disobedience_n condemn_v war_n absolute_o and_o upon_o whatsoever_o pretence_n notwithstanding_o observe_v that_o one_o essential_a mark_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v resolute_o to_o hold_v no_o opinion_n but_o in_o every_o synod_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o question_n or_o alter_v of_o whatsoever_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v before_o decide_v i_o find_v that_o seem_o calm_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n of_o they_o less_a allure_a because_o from_o their_o own_o peculiar_a complexion_n and_o ground_n i_o thus_o argue_v who_o can_v tell_v whether_o if_o they_o increase_v in_o number_n and_o power_n they_o may_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o alteration_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o i_o have_v know_v when_o even_o the_o calvinist_n in_o holland_n and_o the_o puritan_n in_o england_n be_v in_o low_a estate_n have_v preach_v liberty_n of_o prophesy_v &_o pretend_v only_o to_o desire_v a_o freedom_n of_o enjoy_v their_o conscience_n in_o particular_a promise_v never_o to_o molest_v any_o other_o as_o by_o their_o first_o publish_v write_n and_o by_o several_a remonstrance_n and_o petition_n by_o q._n eliz._n to_o k._n james_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o hisreigne_a and_o to_o parliament_n in_o those_o time_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n be_v afterward_o become_v numerous_a &_o powerful_a enough_o to_o gain_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o petition_n by_o force_n never_o yet_o allow_v any_o moderate_a qualification_n or_o toleration_n to_o any_o other_o chap._n ix_o reflection_n upon_o the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n church_n their_o first_o disadvantage_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o english_a church_n 1._o have_v pass_v with_o so_o much_o speed_v the_o socinian_n church_n i_o fix_v my_o thought_n more_o serious_o upon_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n to_o the_o end_n to_o resolve_v myself_o whether_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o
that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n of_o wound_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o get_v strength_n it_o fail_v not_o to_o dart_v it_o out_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o never_o so_o many_o thousand_o that_o oppose_v it_o i_o shall_v for_o proof_n only_o desire_v that_o man_n will_v cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o england_n since_o the_o late_a calvinisticall_a faction_n there_o get_v a_o fatal_a opportunity_n to_o discharge_v free_o that_o poison_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v force_v to_o keep_v close_v up_o in_o its_o entrail_n where_o after_o the_o best_a enquiry_n i_o can_v make_v i_o can_v not_o find_v or_o hear_v of_o during_o the_o time_n of_o these_o late_a bloody_a commotion_n so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a person_n of_o the_o presbyterian-calvinist_n party_n but_o do_v active_o oppose_v his_o king_n nor_o one_o single_a minister_n of_o that_o party_n but_o be_v a_o trumpet_n io_o incite_v to_o war_n and_o all_o this_o not_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o any_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o for_o their_o conscience_n for_o before_o the_o war_n break_v out_o his_o majesty_n have_v offer_v they_o sufficient_a security_n but_o to_o destroy_v the_o present_a government_n of_o that_o church_n and_o to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o in_o place_n of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o their_o brethren_n in_o france_n to_o this_o day_n it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a attempt_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o signify_v the_o least_o dislike_n of_o these_o their_o practice_n the_o most_o infamous_a and_o scandalous_a to_o christianity_n that_o ever_o be_v 6._o if_o all_o these_o consideration_n together_o do_v not_o more_o then_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o without_o partake_v of_o the_o scandal_n i_o can_v not_o adjoyne_v myself_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o these_o sect_n let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n especial_o i_o be_v before_o &_o yet_o remain_v absolute_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a upon_o praetence_n of_o defend_v religion_n or_o avoid_v persecution_n to_o oppose_v active_o that_o peaceable_o settle_a government_n under_o which_o i_o live_v much_o more_o to_o seek_v the_o alteration_n or_o ruin_n of_o that_o government_n upon_o design_n of_o introduce_v that_o religion_n which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v true_a and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o though_o i_o have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o be_v breed_v in_o schism_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o church_n the_o form_n whereof_o have_v be_v mould_v by_o authority_n if_o not_o according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o civil_a governor_n in_o which_o continue_v it_o be_v beside_o the_o obligation_n of_o my_o conscience_n my_o own_o secular_a interest_n also_o to_o be_v loyal_a to_o the_o king_n with_o who_o that_o religion_n do_v before_o stand_v and_o be_v now_o in_o great_a danger_n to_o fall_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o have_v no_o tentation_n at_o all_o to_o study_v way_n to_o elude_v those_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 13._o to_o be_v obedient_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o even_a conscience_n sake_n to_o my_o worldly_a governor_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o immediate_o mat._n 5._o to_o seek_v for_o blessedness_n by_o suffer_v for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n sake_n not_o by_o oppose_v with_o active_a violence_n the_o governor_n that_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o much_o less_o under_o present_a here_o of_o by_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v other_o divine_a providence_n seem_v on_o purpose_n to_o order_v the_o publication_n of_o these_o true_o christian_a doctrine_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caligula_n and_o nero_n than_o which_o the_o sun_n never_o see_v more_o abominable_a tyrant_n and_o enemy_n to_o religion_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o future_a age_n no_o pretence_n shall_v serve_v to_o dispense_v from_o obedience_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n true_o christian_a which_o i_o learn_v in_o england_n be_v now_o by_o god_n goodness_n a_o catholic_a i_o do_v and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v to_o my_o death_n retain_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o shall_v now_o embrace_v it_o mere_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a christian_n afterward_o who_o heroical_a subjection_n to_o persecute_v emperor_n even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o among_o other_o writer_n tertullian_n most_o divine_o express_v in_o his_o apology_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o most_o victorious_a thebaean_a legion_n give_v a_o illustrious_a example_n whereas_o in_o england_n that_o the_o interest_n of_o state_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n even_o upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o when_o q._n elizabeth_n conceive_v it_o convenient_a for_o her_o worldly_a design_n to_o take_v on_o she_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o low-countreyes_n against_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n she_o employ_v d._n bilsou_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n one_o of_o her_o learn_a cleargyman_n to_o write_v his_o book_n of_o christian_a subjection_n in_o which_o to_o justify_v the_o revolt_n of_o holland_n he_o give_v strange_a liberty_n in_o many_o case_n especial_o concern_v religion_n for_o subject_n to_o cast_v off_o their_o obedience_n but_o that_o book_n which_o serve_v q_n eliz._n worldly_a design_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n have_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o her_o successor_n k_o charles_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o book_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v make_v more_o dangerous_a use_n of_o against_o their_o present_a prince_n then_o that_o which_o his_o predecessor_n command_v to_o be_v write_v justify_v she_o against_o the_o k._n of_o spain_n chap._n xiii_o protestant_n recriminate_n catholic_n for_o rebellion_n answer_v 1._o i_o know_v well_o that_o the_o lutheran_n but_o especial_o the_o calvinist_n triumph_v much_o that_o they_o can_v find_v so_o few_o catholic_n that_o have_v be_v as_o wicked_a in_o this_o nature_n as_o their_o best_a and_o most_o authentic_a teacher_n most_o unjust_o impute_v to_o catholic_a religion_n the_o most_o abhor_v desperate_a act_n of_o a_o few_o traitor_n and_o the_o seditious_a book_n of_o a_o few_o author_n whereas_o not_o only_o all_o catholic_n in_o general_n do_v abhor_v those_o act_n renounce_v and_o condemn_v those_o write_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o french_a jesuit_n in_o paris_n to_o who_o especial_o the_o calvinist_n declare_v war_n in_o this_o point_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1625._o meet_v in_o a_o full_a assembly_n have_v public_o and_o unanimous_o disavow_v condemn_v and_o detest_a such_o seditious_a position_n and_o write_n universal_o agree_v to_o condemn_v that_o scandal_n wherein_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v they_o imitate_v by_o any_o one_o calvinist_n particular_o for_o english_a catholic_n their_o innocence_n and_o clearness_n in_o this_o point_n of_o obedience_n be_v to_o i_o sufficient_o apparent_a even_o before_o i_o leave_v that_o kingdom_n beside_o other_o proof_n testify_v in_o a_o petition_n offer_v to_o the_o parliament_n immediate_o before_o the_o late_a commotion_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o of_o that_o religion_n in_o england_n in_o which_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o loyalty_n be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n follow_v the_o catholic_n of_o england_n do_v acknowledge_v &_o profess_v k._n charles_n now_o reign_v to_o be_v their_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n supreme_a lord_n and_o rightful_a sovereign_a of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o therefore_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o sin_n to_o obey_v his_o majesty_n in_o all_o civil_a and_o temporal_a affair_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o as_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o government_n in_o this_o kingdom_n do_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o power_n or_o pretention_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o any_o sentence_n or_o detraction_n of_o what_o kind_n or_o quality_n soever_o give_v or_o to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n or_o successor_n or_o by_o any_o authority_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a proceed_n or_o derive_v from_o he_o or_o he_o see_v against_o their_o lay_v king_n and_o country_n they_o will_v still_o acknowledge_v and_o perform_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o ability_n their_o faithful_a loyalty_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o their_o say_a king_n and_o country_n and_o they_o do_v open_o disclaim_v and_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a power_n be_v it_o either_o papal_a or_o princely_a spiritual_a or_o temporal_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v able_a or_o shall_v pretend_v to_o free_v discharge_v or_o absolve_v they_o from_o this_o obligation_n or_o shall_v any_o way_n give_v they_o leave_v or_o licence_n to_o raise_v tumult_n
same_o author_n l._n 5._o c._n 19_o teach_v his_o disciple_n many_o tradition_n not_o write_v again_o s._n dyony_n arcop_n hier._n eccl._n c._n 1._o at_o least_o even_a by_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n a_o author_n of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o age_n those_o prime_a captain_n and_o head_n of_o our_o hierarchy_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o those_o sublime_a and_o supersubstantiall_a mystery_n both_o in_o write_v &_o unwritten_a instruction_n again_o s._n fab._n pope_n â—â—_o martyr_n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la episc._n orientis_fw-la speak_v of_o holy_a chrism_n to_o be_v renew_v every_o year_n of_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v in_o scripture_n add_v these_o thing_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n which_o we_o require_v you_o to_o observe_v again_o tertullian_n de_fw-la cor._n mil._n cap._n 4._o discourse_v as_o he_o often_o do_v of_o several_a rite_n and_o practice_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n conclude_v in_o one_o place_n thus_o of_o all_o these_o and_o other_o discipline_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n if_o thou_o shall_v require_v a_o law_n out_o of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o tradition_n shall_v be_v allege_v to_o thou_o for_o the_o author_n custom_n the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n the_o observer_n again_o s._n irenaeus_n cont._n haer._n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o ordination_n give_v proof_n many_o nation_n of_o those_o barbarous_a people_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n without_o character_n or_o ink_n and_o diligent_o observe_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n again_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o that_o ancient_a council_n of_o gangre_n can._n 21._o we_o desire_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o divine_a scripture_n and_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n again_o s._n basil_n the_o spir._n sanc._n to_o cap._n 27._o 29._o of_o the_o dogme_n and_o instruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preserve_v in_o the_o church_n some_o we_o have_v by_o write_v institution_n other_o we_o have_v deliver_v by_o the_o secret_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o which_o sort_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v piety_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v contradict_v this_o that_o be_v never_o so_o little_o experience_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o day_n will_v fail_v i_o if_o i_o shall_v produce_v all_o the_o mystery_n which_o the_o church_n observe_v without_o writing_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o account_v in_o a_o apostolic_a thing_n to_o persist_v constant_o in_o observe_v tradition_n not_o write_v again_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n de_o they_o evang._n lib._n 1._o who_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o as_o moses_n leave_v his_o law_n write_v in_o table_n or_o paper_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o likewise_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o intention_n of_o their_o master_n have_v consign_v their_o doctrine_n some_o indeed_o in_o writing_n and_o other_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o law_n unwritten_a again_o s._n chrysostome_n two_o thes._n cap._n 2._o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o epistle_n but_o likewise_o many_o thing_n without_o writing_n now_o both_o those_o and_o these_o deserve_v to_o be_v equal_o believe_v again_o s._n epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 61._o we_o must_v likewise_o make_v use_n of_o tradition_n for_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v give_v we_o some_o thing_n in_o writing_n and_o other_o by_o tradition_n again_o s._n augustin_n de_fw-la bap._n cont_n don._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o speak_v against_o those_o that_o maintain_v that_o haeretique_n ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v prescribe_v nothing_o concern_v this_o thing_n but_o this_o custom_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o s._n cyprian_a ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v take_v its_o original_a from_o their_o tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v â—â—h_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v right_o believe_v â—â—_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o write_n these_o quotation_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o i_o to_o show_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o conclusion_n before_o mention_v chap._n ii_o the_o roman_a church_n agree_v with_o father_n in_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n all_o sect_n of_o protestant_n disagree_v with_o the_o father_n 1._o now_o to_o the_o end_n to_o confront_v with_o antiquity_n the_o present_a roman_a and_o protestant_a church_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a legitimate_a child_n of_o those_o father_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o mind_n we_o find_v clear_o express_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 4._o concern_v canonical_a scripture_n in_o these_o word_n sacrosanâ—â—a_o etc._n etc._n tridentina_n synodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n perspiciens_fw-la hanc_fw-la veritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a etc._n etc._n synod_n of_o trent_n etc._n etc._n clear_o perceive_v that_o this_o truth_n and_o discipline_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v contain_v in_o book_n write_v and_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o christ_n mouth_n or_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v it_o have_v arrive_v even_o to_o we_o follow_v the_o oxthodox_n example_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v and_o venerate_v with_o a_o equal_a affection_n of_o duty_n and_o reverence_n all_o book_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o new_a testament_n since_o one_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o as_o likewise_o the_o tradition_n themselves_o whether_o pertain_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o dictate_v either_o by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n preserve_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o far_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v indeed_o make_v good_a this_o her_o profession_n viz._n that_o in_o this_o decree_n she_o follow_v the_o orthodox_n example_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o so_o many_o formal_a proof_n before_o allege_a the_o confession_n of_o many_o learned_a protestant_n will_v justify_v she_o as_o cartwright_n cartw._n witgift_n def_n p._n 103._o speak_v of_o the_o forementioned_a or_o like_a quotation_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n say_v to_o approve_v this_o speech_n of_o augustin_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o whittaker_n fulk_n kemnitius_n etc._n etc._n whit._fw-la de_fw-fr laec._n ser._n p._n 678._o 681._o 690_o etc._n etc._n fulkâ—_n con_v purg._n p._n 362._o 397._o kemnit_fw-la exam._n part_n 1._o p._n 87_o etc._n etc._n for_o such_o like_a assertion_n of_o the_o father_n condemn_v then_o general_o and_o by_o name_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n epiphanius_n tertullian_n augustin_n ambrose_n hierome_n chrysostome_n eusebius_n baesile_n leo_n maximus_n theophilus_n damascene_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o free_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o the_o orthodox_n example_n of_o the_o father_n aâ—â—_n manner_n of_o sect_n that_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n or_o from_o one_o another_o since_o luther_n â—â—me_n agree_v almost_o in_o no_o other_o point_n unanimous_o except_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o it_o express_o all_o thing_n both_o concern_v belief_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v necessary_a or_o but_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o no_o man_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n any_o further_a than_o as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v manifest_o to_o he_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 6._o of_o english_a church_n in_o particular_a make_v this_o one_o of_o her_o peculiar_a article_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o be_v think_v requisite_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n
the_o general_a character_n give_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o book_n be_v that_o he_o have_v have_v better_a luck_n in_o pull_v down_o building_n than_o raise_v new_a one_o and_o that_o he_o have_v manage_v his_o sword_n much_o more_o dexterous_o than_o his_o buckler_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n either_o of_o house_n or_o buckler_n or_o as_o if_o protestant_n do_v think_v themselves_o secure_a from_o weather_n and_o danger_n if_o catholic_n be_v expulse_v and_o wound_v no_o man_n appear_v with_o any_o design_n to_o provide_v himself_o of_o any_o safe_a way_n of_o defence_n then_o that_o which_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v afford_v yea_o mr._n chillingworth_n himself_o his_o friend_n know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o â—utterly_o refuse_v to_o answer_v those_o unconquerable_a confutation_n of_o his_o positive_a ground_n and_o those_o fearful_a consequence_n charge_v upon_o they_o be_v satisfy_v or_o at_o least_o make_v a_o countenance_n before_o those_o that_o know_v he_o not_o inward_o that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o a_o exact_a particular_a answer_n to_o all_o his_o objection_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o publish_v those_o who_o have_v have_v a_o particular_a acquaintance_n with_o that_o extraordinary_a sublime_a wit_n and_o judgement_n will_n or_o at_o least_o can_v witness_v with_o i_o that_o thus_o much_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o a_o seem_a censure_n of_o he_o be_v true_a consider_v the_o long_a and_o inward_a friendship_n and_o the_o many_o obligation_n i_o have_v to_o he_o i_o have_v abstein_v from_o this_o but_o that_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n oblige_v i_o thereto_o and_o but_o that_o his_o book_n alone_o have_v the_o principal_a influence_n upon_o i_o to_o shut_v up_o my_o entrance_n into_o catholic_a unity_n i_o shall_v therefore_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n hereafter_o in_o this_o narration_n to_o weigh_v both_o his_o proof_n and_o objection_n at_o least_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v most_o powerful_a with_o i_o yet_o resolve_v to_o be_v extreme_o tender_a of_o his_o reputation_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o story_n of_o myself_o chap._n four_o inconvenience_n follow_v protestant_n position_n of_o only-scripture_n father_n refuse_v to_o dispute_v with_o haeretique_n from_o only_a scripture_n 1._o when_o i_o be_v force_v to_o weigh_v with_o circumspection_n and_o fidelity_n this_o main_a fundamental_a position_n of_o protestantisme_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v contain_v express_o in_o scripture_n what_o a_o world_n of_o unavoidable_a inconveence_n do_v present_o throng_v into_o my_o understandiog_n and_o upon_o how_o mere_a sand_n do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v lay_v for_o the_o inconvenience_n 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a upon_o this_o ground_n that_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o way_n to_o end_v any_o controversy_n as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o conclusion_n 2._o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v name_v one_o haeretique_n but_o take_v the_o same_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o haeresy_n and_o general_o the_o father_n protest_v against_o this_o ground_n reduce_v they_o to_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n 2._o for_o a_o proof_n whereof_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o particular_a treatise_n and_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o they_o wrought_v direct_o for_o this_o purpose_n namely_o to_o show_v what_o method_n and_o ground_n their_o ancestor_n and_o reason_n itself_o dictate_v to_o be_v use_v and_o proceed_v upon_o in_o dispute_v with_o any_o haeretique_n whatsoever_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o catholic_n of_o these_o day_n do_v show_v themselves_o indeed_o son_n of_o those_o catholic_a father_n exact_o tread_v their_o step_n in_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n and_o general_a tradition_n from_o which_o there_o lie_v no_o prescription_n or_o appeal_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o haeretique_n and_o schismatic_n of_o our_o time_n have_v be_v as_o exact_v in_o pursue_v the_o trace_n of_o their_o ancestor_n pretend_v only_a scripture_n but_o rely_v upon_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o think_v that_o their_o interpretation_n and_o wrest_n of_o scripture_n ought_v to_o prevail_v against_o all_o present_a and_o past_a authority_n how_o universal_a soever_o for_o place_n and_o how_o uninterrupted_a soever_o for_o succession_n the_o treatise_n ancient_o write_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v s._n irenaeus_n against_o heresy_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la de_fw-la utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o commonitorium_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o particular_a may_v be_v witness_n of_o this_o tertullian_n tert._n the_o praescrip_n cap._n 19_o there_o be_v no_o good_a get_v by_o dispute_v out_o of_o text_n the_o scripture_n but_o either_o to_o make_v a_o man_n sick_a or_o mad_a and_o again_o there_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n nor_o dispute_v out_o of_o they_o since_o by_o that_o mean_v either_o neither_o side_n will_v be_v victorious_a or_o it_o be_v a_o hazard_n whether_o and_o again_o but_o hitherto_o we_o have_v in_o general_n proceed_v against_o all_o heresy_n prove_v by_o assure_a reasonable_a and_o necessary_a prescription_n against_o all_o heresy_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o disputation_n out_o of_o scripture_n witness_v likewise_o s._n augustine_n heresy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o perverseness_n ensnare_a soul_n and_o sink_v they_o into_o hell_n have_v rise_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n but_o this_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v good_a be_v understand_v not_o well_o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v in_o they_o be_v rash_o and_o impudent_o maintain_v again_o the_o same_o father_n bring_v in_o the_o arian_n bishop_n maximinus_n thus_o challenge_v a_o catholic_a it_o con_v maximin_n ar._n episcopum_fw-la lib._n 1._o if_o thou_o will_v produce_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v hearken_v to_o thou_o but_o these_o speech_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v in_o no_o case_n receivable_a by_o we_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o book_n bring_v in_o another_o heretic_n use_v these_o word_n i_o desire_v and_o wish_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o shall_v affirm_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o shall_v produce_v a_o quotation_n of_o any_o thing_n write_v there_o in_o any_o place_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n again_o several_a other_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v see_v in_o several_a other_o part_n of_o his_o work_n as_o in_o epist_n 222._o and_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o and_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o symb._n cap._n 9_o and_o in_o joan._n tract_n 18._o last_o the_o same_o father_n dispute_v against_o cresconius_n the_o grammarian_n say_v id_fw-la lib._n 1._o con_v cresc_n gram._n cap._n 33._o yet_o notwithstanding_o although_o there_o be_v produce_v no_o example_n of_o this_o out_o of_o scripture_n canonical_a we_o do_v nevertheless_o observe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n the_o scripture_n recommend_v see_v suitable_a passage_n in_o l._n 5._o de_fw-la bap._n cont_n donat._n cap._n 23._o and_o the_o unit._n eccl._n cap._n 19_o witness_v again_o s._n hierom_n s._n hieron_n dialog_n cont_n lucifer_n neither_o let_v they_o please_v themselves_o if_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v good_a their_o assertion_n out_o of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o devil_n likewise_o sometime_o quote_v scripture_n for_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n but_o in_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o father_n sometime_o commend_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n as_o s._n basil_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v sin_n but_o withal_o he_o give_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o know_v his_o meaning_n show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o last_o quotation_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n against_o crescoâ—â—us_n the_o grammarian_n that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v recommend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n so_o say_v s._n basil_n likewise_o id_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a thing_n to_o persist_v constant_o in_o tradition_n not_o write_v for_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o praise_v you_o in_o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a of_o
of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n be_v very_o profitable_a not_o entire_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a for_o teach_v argue_v reprove_v instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o that_o by_o they_o the_o man_n of_o god_n even_o a_o christian_a bishop_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a or_o enable_v to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o be_v as_o he_o express_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o faith_n or_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o this_o to_o my_o understanding_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a natural_a importance_n of_o this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n so_o far_o from_o evince_v what_o the_o protestant_n will_v collect_v from_o it_o that_o it_o confirm_v the_o quite_o contrary_a 4._o but_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v evince_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n of_o evangelicall_n scripture_n not_o yet_o write_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o complete_v he_o say_v only_a they_o be_v profitable_a not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v the_o mention_v effect_n and_o end_n he_o exclude_v not_o the_o church_n interpret_n they_o in_o a_o word_n he_o refer_v express_o to_o oral_a tradition_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v far_o from_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v warrant_v the_o protestant_n upon_o pretence_n from_o these_o word_n to_o relinquish_v the_o way_n which_o all_o ancient_a christian_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n walk_v in_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o irrefragable_a testimony_n have_v be_v trace_v by_o all_o and_o only_a heretic_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o say_v or_o give_v warrant_n to_o any_o to_o say_v reject_v all_o thing_n that_o you_o find_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o who_o only_a testimony_n you_o receive_v scripture_n affirm_v that_o they_o receive_v other_o thing_n from_o the_o same_o authority_n keep_v yourselves_o close_o to_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o your_o own_o fancy_n or_o interest_n shall_v suggest_v unto_o you_o and_o admit_v neither_o father_n nor_o church_n to_o interpret_v they_o to_o you_o believe_v your_o own_o understanding_n only_o which_o you_o may_v call_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o please_v and_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o deceive_v yourselves_o alone_a with_o such_o fancy_n take_v authority_n upon_o yourselves_o to_o destroy_v all_o public_a authority_n and_o toâ—_n obtrude_v per_fw-la sas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la your_o interpretation_n and_o gloss_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o this_o s._n paul_n ought_v to_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o justify_v the_o ground_n of_o protestantisme_n but_o this_o i_o can_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o best_a course_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o father_n counsel_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n 5._o a_o second_o proof_n for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v a_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o great_a moment_n among_o many_o protestant_n be_v that_o speech_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n rev._n c._n 22._o v._n 18._o 19_o contestor_fw-la enim_fw-la omni_fw-la audienti_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v protest_v to_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v add_v unto_o these_o god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v diminish_v from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n the_o weight_n of_o this_o text_n be_v much_o more_o press_v in_o their_o opinion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o evangelicall_n write_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o parallel_n place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n 6._o hereto_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o text_n be_v so_o far_o from_o oblige_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o in_o general_a of_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n that_o express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la it_o restreine_n itself_o only_o to_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o this_o particular_a book_n for_o bid_v any_o one_o to_o presume_v to_o make_v any_o change_n in_o it_o either_o by_o addition_n and_o interpolation_n of_o other_o prophecy_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a author_n a_o thing_n practise_v by_o heretic_n in_o other_o evangelicall_n write_n when_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v or_o by_o raze_v out_o any_o prophecy_n herein_o contain_v as_o some_o heretic_n likewise_o have_v do_v in_o other_o apostolical_a book_n so_o that_o this_o author_n be_v so_o far_o from_o forbid_v any_o other_o revelation_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n beside_o those_o already_o publish_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n here_o say_v agabus_n and_o saint_n philip_n daughter_n may_v if_o they_o have_v please_v have_v set_v forth_o their_o prophecy_n so_o they_o have_v do_v it_o without_o injury_n or_o disparagement_n to_o the_o apocalypse_n even_o as_o moses_n by_o such_o like_a word_n signify_v that_o in_o his_o write_n be_v contain_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o law_n deliver_v by_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n at_o least_o as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o communicate_v for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o change_v his_o write_n any_o way_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o likewise_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v that_o beside_o this_o write_a law_n moses_n himself_o deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o sanedrim_n many_o unwritten_a tradition_n relate_v to_o the_o law_n itself_o some_o of_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o evangelicall_n scripture_n as_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o exorcist_n the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n wherewith_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o people_n scarlet_n wool_n and_o hyssop_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o aspersion_n the_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o blood_n the_o name_n of_o janne_n and_o mambres_n the_o antagonist_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o combat_n between_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o moses_n his_o body_n etc._n etc._n beside_o many_o holy_a man_n publish_v book_n among_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v of_o divine_a authority_n wherein_o be_v many_o mystery_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o more_o express_o but_o de_fw-la novo_fw-la contain_v and_o not_o at_o all_o declare_v by_o moses_n many_o write_n of_o devotion_n precept_n of_o piety_n and_o manner_n etc._n etc._n only_o moses_n his_o book_n have_v be_v receive_v to_o this_o day_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n a_o title_n that_o other_o write_n never_o challenge_v 7._o as_o concern_v the_o advantage_n take_v from_o the_o position_n of_o the_o forementioned_a text_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o evangelicall_n write_n it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v consider_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o several_a book_n be_v place_v in_o the_o order_n as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n find_v they_o viz._n that_o certain_a man_n unknown_a to_o we_o now_o but_o follow_v by_o a_o tacit_n agreement_n of_o the_o church_n when_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v seek_v out_o all_o the_o write_n that_o remain_v and_o have_v be_v occasional_o publish_v by_o they_o compile_v they_o in_o one_o volume_n in_o this_o order_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o gospel_n or_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n and_o death_n as_o reason_n be_v place_v they_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o order_n as_o they_o be_v write_v however_o assign_v the_o first_o place_n to_o s._n matthew_n because_o he_o have_v write_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jewish_a christian_n to_o who_o christ_n command_v his_o gospel_n shall_v first_o be_v preach_v and_o upon_o their_o refusal_n to_o the_o gentile_n even_o for_o that_o reason_n alone_o his_o gospel_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v deserve_v the_o first_o place_n the_o rest_n follow_v in_o the_o order_n as_o they_o be_v write_v then_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o s._n paul_n write_v by_o his_o companion_n s._n luke_n and_o continue_v till_o their_o separation_n by_o s._n paul_n voyage_n to_o rome_n after_o book_n of_o
caesariensis_n before_o quote_v express_v it_o not_o with_o ink_n on_o paper_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n concern_v he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o hereupon_o the_o father_n observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n leave_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o writing_n neither_o do_v he_o lie_v any_o injunction_n upon_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v book_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o eusâ—bius_n hist._n ecel_n l._n 5._o cap._n 8._o &_o 24._o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o least_o regard_n to_o writing_n the_o like_a be_v note_v by_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n where_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n do_v only_a or_o principal_o contain_v the_o occurrence_n concern_v s._n paul_n and_o not_o those_o neither_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n but_o a_o assurance_n of_o this_o irrefragable_a be_v give_v by_o saint_n paul_n himself_o who_o in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o epistle_n refer_v to_o the_o doctrine_n settle_v by_o oral_a instruction_n as_o when_o he_o say_v gal._n c._n 1._o if_o any_o one_o shall_v preach_v otherwise_o then_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o again_o phil._n cap._n 4._o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o do_v you_o and_o again_o to_o show_v the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n every_o where_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n and_o again_o we_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n unto_o you_o then_o what_o you_o have_v know_v and_o again_o 1_o cor._n cap._n 14._o 15._o as_o i_o teach_v in_o all_o church_n and_o again_o so_o we_o have_v preach_v and_o so_o you_o have_v believe_v hence_o s._n augustine_n make_v this_o rule_n the_o scripture_n be_v wont_n for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o be_v silent_a of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o order_n of_o tradition_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v as_o antiquity_n observe_v that_o s._n paul_n keep_v his_o residence_n so_o long_o a_o time_n in_o many_o city_n after_o he_o have_v settle_v church_n there_o to_o the_o end_n to_o inculcate_v into_o their_o memory_n the_o substantial_a doctrine_n preach_v over_o and_o over_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o establish_v a_o uniform_a order_n and_o discipline_n among_o they_o which_o by_o that_o mean_v continue_v in_o a_o exact_a conformity_n for_o several_a century_n of_o year_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o tertullian_n s._n basil_n s._n augustin_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3._o now_o this_o way_n of_o settle_v religion_n by_o tradition_n and_o outward_a practice_n be_v much_o more_o secure_a and_o last_a and_o far_o less_o subject_a to_o corruption_n than_o write_n without_o unappealable_a interpreter_n especial_o can_v possible_o be_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o memory_n be_v not_o so_o safe_a a_o depositary_a as_o write_v record_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o memory_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o that_o be_v true_a of_o preserve_v doctrine_n mere_o speculative_a but_o not_o so_o of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a by_o practice_n as_o almost_o all_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n be_v for_o as_o for_o book_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o those_o which_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v preserve_v with_o the_o most_o exact_a care_n and_o wherein_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a curiosity_n be_v commendable_a i_o mean_v the_o sacred_a evangelicall_n write_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v the_o inevitable_a fate_n of_o all_o book_n especial_o such_o as_o every_o one_o almost_o will_v think_v himself_o concern_v to_o transcribe_v that_o be_v to_o have_v infinite_a variety_n of_o reading_n much_o more_o than_o any_o other_o book_n that_o i_o know_v of_o whatsoever_o and_o principal_o in_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n which_o be_v not_o read_v in_o church_n insomuch_o as_o in_o my_o hear_n bishop_n usher_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_a prelate_n in_o england_n profess_v that_o whereas_o he_o have_v have_v of_o many_o year_n before_o a_o design_n to_o publish_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a with_o various_a lection_n and_o annotation_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v use_v great_a diligence_n and_o spend_v much_o money_n to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o manuscript_n and_o memoires_n from_o several_a learned_a man_n abroad_o yet_o in_o conclusion_n he_o be_v force_v to_o desist_v utter_o from_o that_o undertake_n lest_o if_o he_o shall_v ingenuous_o have_v note_v all_o the_o several_a difference_n of_o reading_n which_o himself_o have_v collect_v the_o incredible_a multitude_n of_o they_o almost_o in_o every_o verse_n shall_v rather_o have_v make_v man_n atheistical_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n then_o satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o true_a read_n of_o any_o particular_a passage_n a_o evident_a sign_n this_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o christian_a religion_n do_v only_o or_o principal_o rely_v upon_o what_o be_v in_o writing_n for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v doubtless_o either_o have_v forbid_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o transcriber_n or_o have_v preserve_v the_o original_a copy_n or_o at_o least_o have_v imitate_v the_o exact_a diligence_n and_o curiosity_n of_o the_o jewish_a masorite_n in_o their_o preserve_v the_o old_a testament_n entire_a for_o the_o future_a namely_o by_o number_v all_o the_o letter_n and_o point_n and_o signify_v where_o and_o how_o oft_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n none_o of_o which_o prevention_n and_o caution_n notwithstanding_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o that_o that_o at_o least_o one_o whole_a epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o most_o ancient_a gospel_n in_o hebrew_n secundum_fw-la nazaraeos_fw-la be_v at_o this_o day_n utter_o lose_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o several_a book_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o now_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o 4._o well_o but_o how_o casual_a soever_o book_n may_v prove_v to_o be_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o hitherto_o appear_v how_o oral_a tradition_n and_o practice_n can_v demonstrate_v itself_o a_o way_n more_o secure_a and_o free_a from_o hazard_n than_o they_o i_o will_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o resolve_v this_o seem_a difficulty_n by_o ask_v these_o question_n can_v any_o one_o reasonable_o say_v that_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o mankind_n commemorate_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n &_o of_o his_o real_a unfigurative_a presence_n there_o have_v be_v or_o can_v possible_o have_v be_v more_o secure_o propagate_v and_o more_o clear_o and_o intelligible_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n in_o book_n write_v which_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o will_v be_v corrupt_v by_o some_o transcriber_n and_o every_o transcriber_n copy_n be_v as_o authentic_a as_o any_o other_o or_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o tradition_n and_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o continual_a visible_a celabrate_n of_o those_o divine_a mystery_n where_o every_o action_n they_o do_v perform_v publish_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v where_o their_o thanksgiving_n for_o christ_n passion_n daily_o renew_v the_o memory_n manner_n and_o end_n of_o it_o where_o their_o prostration_n and_o adoration_n demonstrate_v their_o assurance_n of_o his_o real_a presence_n where_o every_o man_n say_v amen_o at_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v corpus_n domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la express_v their_o confession_n of_o that_o presence_n with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o trope_n and_o metaphor_n in_o the_o business_n again_o be_v not_o the_o true_a inward_a sense_n of_o these_o christian_a doctrine_n convey_v more_o intelligible_o and_o represent_v more_o exact_o lively_a and_o natural_o by_o such_o practice_n and_o solemn_a spectacle_n than_o by_o bare_a word_n though_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o eleare_v and_o of_o never_o so_o study_v a_o perspicuity_n with_o relation_n to_o which_o express_v impossible_a to_o be_v mistake_v way_n of_o propagate_a the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o reflect_v in_o his_o mind_n thereupon_o s._n paul_n in_o all_o probability_n thus_o reprove_v the_o galatian_n for_o their_o inconstancy_n in_o these_o word_n of_o wonder_n and_o indignation_n gal._n c._n 3_o v._n 1._o o_o insensatigalatae_n o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v lively_a represent_v be_v crucify_a among_o you_o as_o think_v that_o nothing_o of_o less_o power_n than_o a_o charm_n can_v
some_o case_n it_o be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o invent_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la some_o word_n or_o phrase_n proper_a to_o signify_v and_o express_v a_o traditionary_a doctrine_n namely_o in_o contradiction_n to_o any_o heresy_n arise_v and_o oppose_v apostolic_a revelation_n shine_v in_o the_o public_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o condemn_v the_o arian_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v choice_n of_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o new_a yet_o answerable_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o notion_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n a_o term_n direct_o and_o specifical_o opposite_a to_o the_o arian_n position_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o church_n of_o late_o devise_v a_o new_a or_o rather_o borrow_v of_o some_o particular_a ancient_a father_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n as_o most_o proper_a to_o express_v the_o notion_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o bless_a sacrament_n a_o term_n which_o like_o the_o flame_a two-edged_a wave_a sword_n of_o the_o cherub_n cut_v asunder_o on_o all_o side_n whatsoever_o new_a heresy_n do_v or_o probable_o ever_o shall_v devise_v to_o oppose_v that_o mystery_n 5._o notwithstanding_o some_o certain_a tradition_n there_o be_v which_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v keep_v secret_a among_o the_o principal_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o certain_a sublime_a doctrine_n the_o ceremonious_a form_n of_o confer_v some_o sacrament_n of_o make_v the_o holy_a chrisme_n oil_n etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v partly_o to_o gain_v a_o reverence_n to_o the_o clergy_n as_o more_o near_o approach_v to_o the_o divine_a light_n but_o principal_o not_o to_o expose_v such_o mystery_n to_o the_o scornful_a and_o profane_a interpretation_n of_o the_o heathen_n or_o to_o the_o weak_a understanding_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o not_o yet_o sufficient_o instruct_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n himself_o 1_o cor_n c._n 2._o who_o say_v sapientiam_fw-la loquimur_fw-la inter_fw-la perfectos_fw-la we_o spèake_v sublime_a wisdom_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a hence_o those_o earnest_a adjuration_n in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o very_a ancient_a bishop_n whereby_o they_o conjure_v other_o of_o their_o own_o rank_n when_o they_o communicate_v to_o they_o certain_a sublime_a mystery_n to_o preserve_v in_o a_o deep_a secrecy_n what_o they_o so_o receive_v a_o memorable_a instance_n we_o have_v of_o this_o caution_n in_o the_o book_n of_o s._n denis_n areopagite_n hier._n eccl._n c_o 1_o hence_o those_o disguise_n of_o other_o mystery_n in_o book_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v public_o abroad_o hence_o those_o sudden_a interruption_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o discover_v unaware_o somewhat_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n pagan_n or_o catechuman_n frequent_a example_n i_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n augustine_n end_v other_o but_o cuiâ—_n bono_fw-mi in_o this_o place_v since_o paganism_n have_v be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o mean_n of_o instruction_n more_o common_a and_o promiscuous_a especial_o since_o the_o invention_n of_o print_v whether_o happy_a or_o not_o it_o be_v doubtful_a this_o cautelous_a reservedness_n have_v be_v out_o of_o use_n perhaps_o with_o no_o little_a prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o nothing_o be_v reserve_v now_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church-governor_n even_o the_o ancient_o most_o secret_a ceremony_n be_v divule_v to_o all_o man_n knowledge_n so_o that_o now_o tradition_n be_v far_o more_o loud_a and_o visible_a then_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o and_o no_o ground_n for_o protestant_n to_o pretend_v to_o any_o suspicion_n that_o under_o a_o show_n of_o tradition_n the_o church_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o exercise_v either_o tyranny_n or_o cunning_a to_o gain_v authority_n to_o her_o determination_n 6._o now_o from_o this_o general_a traditionary_a way_n of_o convey_v christian_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o father_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o authenticknesse_n of_o such_o tradition_n and_o willing_a to_o assert_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n also_o have_v interpret_v many_o text_n as_o contain_v such_o doctrine_n which_o either_o do_v not_o at_o all_o afford_v such_o a_o sense_n or_o at_o least_o not_o necessary_o though_o perhaps_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n may_v put_v a_o man_n in_o mind_n of_o such_o doctrine_n example_n of_o this_o be_v not_o a_o few_o particular_o in_o the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n prayer_n to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o whereas_o protestant_n cry_v victory_n when_o they_o can_v prove_v or_o at_o least_o make_v probable_a that_o such_o father_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o such_o interpretation_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n thence_o deduce_v be_v confute_v in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v without_o any_o ground_n since_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o less_o force_n that_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n have_v to_o evince_v such_o doctrine_n the_o great_a and_o strong_a proof_n have_v such_o tradition_n see_v the_o father_n prepossess_v with_o a_o belief_n of_o they_o from_o the_o public_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n account_v they_o so_o apparent_a that_o they_o think_v they_o see_v they_o even_o where_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o church_n command_v we_o not_o to_o oppose_v the_o interpretation_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o father_n unanimous_o make_v of_o scripture_n i_o conceive_v she_o do_v not_o a_o way_n oblige_v catholic_n thereby_o to_o give_v the_o same_o sense_n to_o text_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o father_n do_v but_o rather_o not_o so_o to_o interpret_v any_o text_n as_o to_o contradict_v the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n believe_v general_o by_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o safe_a ground_n of_o tradition_n though_o perhaps_o not_o logical_o enough_o deduce_v from_o such_o special_a passage_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o though_o perhaps_o their_o commentary_n there_o may_v be_v question_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o commentary_n ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v chap._n x._o the_o second_o preparatory_a ground_n viz._n occasion_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o may_v now_o be_v demand_v if_o this_o way_n of_o convey_v christian_n doctrine_n be_v so_o much_o clear_a and_o safe_a than_o write_v book_n or_o any_o other_o way_n of_o transmit_v record_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o evangelicall_n book_n write_v and_o why_o be_v the_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n reduce_v into_o such_o a_o prescribe_a form_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 2._o to_o say_v something_o for_o answer_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o creed_n the_o end_n why_o that_o be_v compile_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o bring_v into_o a_o short_a and_o clear_a abridgement_n the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v repeat_v at_o any_o one_o initiation_n into_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o that_o form_n of_o baptise_v prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n baptizo_fw-la te_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la now_o in_o what_o senseâ—_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o person_n in_o what_o state_n or_o order_n the_o creed_n may_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o creed_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o write_a book_n and_o oral_a tradition_n as_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o word_n so_o it_o approach_v to_o the_o former_a but_o as_o commit_v by_o all_o to_o memory_n and_o actual_o repeat_v at_o baptism_n and_o other_o public_a devotion_n so_o it_o partake_v much_o of_o the_o latter_a 2._o what_o extreme_a advantage_n tradition_n have_v for_o its_o preservation_n beyond_o any_o writing_n see_v the_o creed_n after_o it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o partake_v thereof_o have_v preserve_v itself_o from_o any_o variety_n or_o corruption_n all_o the_o church_n over_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o insome_a church_n viz_o in_o afâ—ica_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v a_o small_a difference_n their_o creed_n want_v these_o word_n communion_n of_o saint_n the_o sense_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o may_v probable_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v include_v in_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o creed_n extant_a in_o the_o african_a father_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n optatus_n and_o s._n augustin_n which_o difference_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a shall_v have_v come_v by_o
consider_v in_o a_o desperate_a estate_n for_o want_n of_o mean_n or_o space_n to_o inform_v himself_o further_o than_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o creed_n or_o one_o gospel_n but_o perhaps_o this_o one_o verse_n in_o a_o gospel_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n &_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v may_v be_v instruction_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o arise_v proportionable_o to_o other_o circumstance_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o single_a person_n more_o truth_n and_o instruction_n be_v necessary_a and_o more_o yet_o to_o person_n enjoy_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o information_n to_o clergyman_n to_o congregation_n to_o well-ordered_a church_n beside_o if_o the_o same_o conclusion_n be_v consider_v in_o another_o sense_n without_o alter_v the_o expression_n a_o sense_n obvious_a enough_o &_o not_o improper_a in_o which_o among_o other_o ancient_a father_n s._n aug._n explain_v it_o as_o he_o be_v before_o quote_v cap._n 38._o viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n here_o as_o likewise_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o join_v with_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o which_o say_v he_o we_o be_v express_o refer_v in_o scripture_n than_o it_o not_o only_o contain_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o some_o qualify_v degree_n of_o necessity_n and_o to_o some_o certain_a person_n consider_v in_o some_o certain_a circumstance_n but_o likewise_o in_o the_o most_o exalt_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n necessary_a and_o to_o all_o person_n consider_v either_o as_o single_a or_o in_o actual_a communion_n etc._n etc._n last_o if_o the_o same_o conclusion_n be_v so_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v supply_v but_o even_o interpret_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a so_o many_o catholic_n will_v subscribe_v to_o it_o 3._o this_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v so_o various_o applicable_a and_o by_o consequence_n capable_a of_o be_v orthodox_n or_o erroneous_a according_a to_o several_a application_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_v to_o reflect_v upon_o my_o present_a condition_n to_o try_v whether_o it_o befit_v i_o or_o no._n now_o for_o the_o present_a i_o be_v in_o quest_n of_o a_o church_n that_o church_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v breed_v ere_o this_o time_n be_v almost_o ready_a to_o expire_v i_o live_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o mean_n of_o learning_n and_o instruction_n even_o to_o excess_n for_o the_o overmuch_a light_n make_v many_o man_n too_o too_o wanton_a and_o curious_a i_o have_v be_v breed_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o i_o be_v capable_a in_o some_o reasonable_a degree_n not_o only_o of_o information_n but_o likewise_o of_o a_o ability_n to_o judge_v what_o instructor_n can_v approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v follow_v and_o believe_v and_o for_o that_o purpose_n i_o endeavour_v all_o i_o can_v to_o free_v my_o mimd_n from_o all_o prejudices_fw-la and_o partiality_n in_o these_o circumstance_n two_o party_n invite_v i_o to_o their_o communion_n and_o a_o communion_n some_o where_o or_o other_o i_o know_v be_v necessary_a the_o one_o say_v you_o may_v without_o inevitable_a danger_n perhaps_o take_v your_o choice_n of_o eiâ—her_n but_o certain_o your_o best_a and_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o come_v to_o we_o for_o we_o will_v propose_v to_o your_o belief_n nothing_o but_o the_o acknowledge_v write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v for_o this_o hundred_o year_n believe_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a not_o only_o for_o your_o salvation_n but_o any_o man_n else_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o visible_a authority_n interpret_n that_o word_n the_o spirit_n will_v teach_v you_o to_o interpret_v it_o as_o true_o as_o we_o do_v for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v you_o in_o our_o communion_n the_o other_o party_n on_o the_o contrary_n protest_v aloud_o that_o if_o i_o join_v not_o with_o they_o i_o be_v utter_o lose_v that_o they_o will_v propose_v to_o i_o nothing_o but_o divine_a revelation_n contain_v not_o only_o in_o book_n write_v but_o tradition_n unwritten_a both_o convey_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o therefore_o if_o either_o both_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o the_o former_a inviter_n be_v a_o new_a faction_n for_o worldly_a interest_n divide_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o apparent_o from_o a_o church_n which_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n in_o a_o uninterrupted_n succession_n of_o instructer_n and_o doctrine_n of_o teacher_n appoint_v for_o guide_n not_o only_o by_o testimony_n of_o all_o age_n but_o likewise_o of_o the_o same_o scripture_n upon_o which_o their_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o ground_v their_o schism_n that_o these_o guide_n have_v continual_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o a_o perfect_a unity_n of_o belief_n whereas_o the_o other_o party_n within_o one_o age_n that_o they_o have_v appear_v have_v be_v tear_v into_o near_o a_o hundred_o sect_n all_o of_o they_o with_o equally-noâ—_a justice_n pretend_v to_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o with_o the_o same_o rule_n fight_v with_o one_o another_o without_o the_o least_o effect_n of_o union_n not_o one_o controversy_n among_o they_o have_v be_v to_o this_o day_n clear_v 4._o in_o these_o circumstance_n come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o protestantisme_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o practice_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o find_v it_o necessary_a without_o any_o change_n make_v in_o the_o word_n to_o apply_v the_o term_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o to_o one_o or_o more_o person_n ignorant_a destitute_a of_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o in_o some_o particular_a unavoidable_a exigence_n but_o to_o myself_o consider_v in_o the_o condition_n before_o mention_v yea_o further_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o to_o the_o exigence_n of_o church_n well_o order_v and_o settle_v as_o on_o all_o side_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o have_v do_v thus_o i_o find_v that_o no_o antiquity_n ever_o deliver_v this_o conclusion_n in_o so_o large_a a_o sense_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o general_o all_o antiquity_n protest_v against_o it_o i_o find_v that_o no_o reason_n can_v require_v that_o write_n evident_o intend_v for_o sepciall_a use_n and_o confute_v three_o or_o four_o heresy_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o or_o however_o shall_v be_v account_v sufficient_o and_o express_o convictive_a against_o opinion_n not_o name_v in_o they_o and_o not_o they_o thought_n upon_o by_o the_o author_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v entire_a systeme_n of_o christianity_n in_o a_o word_n i_o find_v that_o after_o i_o have_v apply_v this_o conclusion_n to_o the_o present_a use_n and_o hypothesis_n the_o argument_n and_o reason_n produce_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n etc._n etc._n dâ—d_v not_o evince_v or_o conclude_v that_o which_o will_v give_v i_o in_o the_o case_n i_o be_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o especial_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o protestant_n have_v gain_v the_o better_a in_o this_o particular_a concern_v a_o rule_n yet_o i_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o their_o church_n unless_o they_o can_v further_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o these_o thing_n so_o express_o and_o clear_o to_o all_o eye_n name_v those_o particular_a necessary_a doctrine_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o other_o unnecessary_a or_o but_o profitable_a or_o perhaps_o requisite_a only_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o person_n respective_o to_o who_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o all_o this_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o no_o honest_a reasonable_a man_n can_v remain_v in_o doubt_n or_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o quarrel_v with_o other_o a_o thing_n which_o my_o own_o eye_n confuâ—ed_v since_o i_o apparent_o see_v earnest_a contention_n and_o separation_n about_o point_n not_o only_o by_o myself_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o above_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o esteem_v necessary_a and_o since_o by_o my_o small_a read_n i_o have_v find_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v not_o be_v question_v and_o contradict_v or_o unless_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a point_n at_o all_o necessary_a or_o last_o that_o there_o be_v some_o visible_a authority_n to_o decide_v unappealeable_o what_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o it_o what_o be_v only_o true_a what_o useful_a what_o requisite_a and_o what_o necessary_a but_o these_o be_v condition_n such_o as_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o confidence_n enough_o to_o promise_v the_o former_a and_o they_o be_v too_o proud_a and_o confident_a of_o themselves_o to_o allow_v the_o
latter_a chap._n xiii_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n discourse_n and_o reason_v premise_v before_o his_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n 1._o but_o to_o come_v at_o last_o to_o mr._n chillingworth_n reason_n and_o quotation_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o general_a but_o even_o in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n mention_v before_o cap._n 26._o and_o first_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o which_o he_o lay_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o enforce_v the_o say_a quotation_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v oblige_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n contain_v point_n of_o necessary_a belief_n and_o precept_n of_o necessary_a evangelicall_n obedience_n his_o reason_n be_v why_o shall_v any_o error_n or_o ignorance_n exclude_v he_o from_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o will_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o eternal_a salvatio_fw-la why_o shall_v man_n be_v more_o rigid_a than_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o stead_n of_o answer_v to_o this_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o foundation_n to_o be_v very_o substantial_a and_o the_o reason_n very_o conclude_v only_o i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o explain_v one_o phrase_n in_o this_o discourse_n viz._n thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o which_o be_v essential_a substantial_a part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o direct_o and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n i_o must_v then_o deny_v it_o and_o so_o do_v himself_o elsewhere_o although_o in_o this_o place_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o consequence_n to_o this_o foundation_n do_v seem_v to_o require_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o my_o denial_n he_o be_v now_o unfortunate_o dead_a i_o desire_v any_o protestant_n to_o resolve_v these_o question_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v descend_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n from_o abraham_n or_o david_n be_v it_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n direct_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n we_o shall_v both_o of_o we_o answer_n no._n nor_o by_o consequence_n be_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v or_o believe_v it_o i_o ask_v then_o further_o but_o suppose_v a_o man_n find_v that_o proposition_n express_o in_o scripture_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o then_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v it_o i_o will_v answer_v again_o as_o both_o of_o we_o shall_v do_v yes_o without_o any_o question_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o though_o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o to_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a be_v and_o by_o consequence_n a_o accessary_n may_v by_o some_o circumstance_n be_v make_v essential_a and_o a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o without_o any_o the_o least_o prejudice_n to_o he_o he_o may_v never_o have_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o so_o likewise_o for_o any_o one_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o depositary_a of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o command_v thing_n though_o in_o themselves_o not_o necessary_a yet_o such_o as_o she_o think_v helpful_a to_o piety_n for_o such_o a_o man_n i_o say_v to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o rebaptization_n for_o example_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o in_o her_o universal_a practice_n and_o profession_n that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n or_o again_o to_o refuse_v to_o abstain_v and_o fast_o in_o lent_n friday_n quatuor-temporibus_a etc._n etc._n the_o church_n command_v he_o both_o these_o refusal_n though_o the_o former_a be_v of_o a_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o late_a of_o a_o action_n little_o more_o than_o circumstantial_a be_v mortal_a sin_n and_o the_o church_n may_v just_o excommunicate_v and_o by_o consequence_n god_n will_v assureed_o condemn_v such_o as_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o such_o refusal_n and_o this_o for_o a_o reason_n more_o effectual_a than_o the_o former_a because_o namely_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o command_v express_o in_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n but_o command_v under_o this_o very_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o former_a be_v not_o for_o say_v our_o lord_n if_o any_o one_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n 3._o but_o to_o proceed_v mr._n chillingworth_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v entire_o contain_v not_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o also_o in_o the_o four_o gospel_n yea_o sufficient_o even_o in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o four_o he_o first_o allege_v these_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o the_o evangelist_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o new_a covenant_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o they_o who_o have_v set_v down_o many_o passage_n unnecessary_a shall_v neglect_v any_o necessary_a for_o what_o a_o negligence_n must_v this_o need_v be_v such_o a_o one_o sure_o as_o no_o man_n in_o these_o day_n undertake_v the_o same_o design_n will_v commit_v beside_o with_o what_o truth_n can_v they_o style_v their_o book_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o 4._o hereto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v mean_v the_o story_n of_o the_o life_n act_n discourse_n suffering_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o i_o mention_v in_o my_o preparatory_a ground_n i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v that_o the_o four_o evangelist_n joint_o have_v write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n entire_o not_o omit_v any_o passage_n thereof_o necessary_a or_o very_o requisite_a to_o be_v know_v i_o say_v the_o four_o evangelist_n joint_o for_o of_o each_o several_o i_o can_v say_v so_o for_o for_o example_n s._n mark_v either_o because_o s._n matthew_n have_v do_v it_o sufficient_o before_o or_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o divine_a but_o s._n mark_v omit_v the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n his_o birth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o follow_v till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o s._n john_n baptist_n mission_n to_o preach_v now_o i_o suppose_v these_o mystery_n omit_v by_o s._n mark_v be_v at_o least_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n requisite_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v general_o yea_o i_o will_v add_v necessary_a since_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o short_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o not_o necessary_a absolute_o and_o indispensable_o to_o every_o person_n in_o what_o state_n soever_o but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n much_o more_o to_o person_n of_o ability_n and_o part_n yet_o more_o to_o teacher_n and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o congregation_n and_o church_n and_o if_o so_o then_o that_o which_o master_n chillingworth_n will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o can_v be_v satisfactory_a in_o this_o controversy_n among_o such_o person_n and_o sect_n and_o at_o this_o time_n as_o i_o show_v before_o so_o likewise_o the_o evangelist_n s._n john_n beside_o almost_o all_o the_o miracle_n sermon_n and_o parable_n mention_v by_o other_o evangelist_n omitt'_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n now_o i_o desire_v any_o protestant_n to_o say_v whether_o what_o ever_o will_v become_v of_o some_o particular_a person_n ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n by_o a_o excuse_n of_o a_o impossibility_n of_o instruction_n a_o man_n live_v as_o now_o in_o sufficient_a light_n and_o much_o more_o one_o oblige_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o can_v be_v save_v with_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n omit_v by_o s._n john_n i_o further_o desire_v he_o to_o say_v whether_o a_o society_n of_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v join_v and_o order_v so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a church_n if_o they_o have_v only_o s._n john_n gospel_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o pattern_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n yea_o all_o the_o evangelicall_n write_n whether_o
they_o can_v settle_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n with_o the_o same_o order_n liturgy_n custom_n etc._n etc._n as_o apparent_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n universal_o while_o some_o writer_n live_v who_o may_v have_v see_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o if_o not_o as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o not_o i_o ask_v whether_o those_o church_n be_v so_o settle_v by_o the_o free_a liberty_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o as_o it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n though_o they_o have_v order_v they_o any_o other_o way_n or_o whether_o by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n either_o immediate_o or_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o latter_a way_n no_o doubt_n and_o by_o consequence_n some_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n because_o command_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o evangelist_n neither_o several_o nor_o together_o no_o nor_o in_o union_n with_o all_o the_o other_o evangelicall_n write_n 5._o again_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o life-naturall_a among_o they_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o but_o he_o will_v not_o tell_v they_o then_o because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o but_o when_o the_o paraclete_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v they_o shall_v then_o be_v full_o instruct_v now_o will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o all_o these_o many_o thing_n be_v unnecessary_a no_o certain_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v of_o such_o extraordinary_a great_a moment_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o then_o bear_v they_o or_o be_v these_o so_o weighty_a thing_n write_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o will_v not_o discover_v they_o if_o not_o there_o can_v it_o appear_v that_o s._n luke_n have_v a_o design_n to_o set_v they_o all_o down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n where_o his_o principal_a design_n be_v to_o write_v some_o passage_n especial_o of_o s._n paul_n travel_n only_o and_o that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o himself_o be_v a_o witness_n last_o for_o as_o for_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o obscure_a allegory_n or_o prophecy_n need_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v inquire_v of_o about_o this_o matter_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o a_o few_o haeretique_n broach_v certain_a error_n which_o cause_v the_o write_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o epistle_n shall_v light_v so_o fortunate_o for_o we_o as_o to_o give_v the_o apostle_n occasion_n in_o consuting_a they_o to_o publish_v all_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o tell_v they_o in_o his_o life_n time_n credat_fw-la judaeus_fw-la chap._n fourteen_o answer_v to_o the_o text_n produce_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o s._n luke_n 1._o as_o for_o those_o passage_n produce_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o he_o think_v full_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o first_o to_o that_o take_v out_o of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n beside_o the_o former_a demonstration_n that_o s._n john_n write_v only_o of_o our_o saviour_n life_n and_o death_n and_o even_o therein_o omit_v many_o thing_n of_o extreme_a moment_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o all_o thing_n reveal_v after_o christ_n ascension_n by_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v far_o from_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o beside_o the_o so_o necessary_a distinction_n of_o thing_n necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n and_o subject_n so_o oft_o apply_v before_o i_o answer_v particular_o to_o the_o phrase_n of_o this_o quotation_n that_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o these_o thing_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o effect_n but_o only_o that_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a one_o necessary_a for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n to_o ascribe_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o concatenation_n of_o cause_n to_o some_o more_o especial_a one_o alone_o either_o thereby_o to_o show_v the_o extraordinary_a virtue_n and_o necessity_n of_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n or_o to_o imply_v that_o such_o virtue_n can_v be_v at_o least_o in_o perfection_n alone_o but_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o rest_n so_o our_o saviour_n mat._n cap_n 5._o promise_v beatitude_n to_o each_o single_a christian_a virtue_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o all_o meeting_n together_o and_o so_o that_o speech_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 10._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o again_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v indeed_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o scripture_n then_o such_o phrase_n i_o will_v therefore_o abstain_v from_o a_o unnecessary_a multiplication_n of_o such_o passage_n conclude_v this_o with_o two_o like_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n the_o first_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o other_o out_o of_o his_o first_o epistle_n which_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n prove_v itself_o alone_o even_o without_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v sufficient_a instruction_n to_o salvation_n these_o thing_n we_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 2._o to_o the_o double_a quotation_n of_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o preface_v to_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o effect_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o that_o in_o his_o gospel_n he_o he_o have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v or_o teach_v it_o be_v already_o answer_v and_o beside_o that_o this_o speech_n be_v hyperbolical_a appear_v not_o only_o from_o s._n johns_n gospel_n which_o relate_v both_o the_o fact_n and_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v notwithstanding_o but_o very_o brief_o and_o of_o a_o very_a few_o thing_n mention_v by_o s._n luke_n or_o any_o other_o evangelist_n but_o likewise_o from_o another_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o s._n luke_n immediate_o follow_v the_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o act_n where_o he_o say_v that_o during_o the_o forty_o day_n that_o our_o saviour_n remain_v on_o earth_n from_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o ascension_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n very_o few_o of_o which_o instruction_n be_v mention_v by_o s._n luke_n chap._n xv._n a_o answer_n to_o twelve_o question_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o former_a quotation_n 1._o as_o concern_v the_o twelve_o question_n which_o i_o say_v before_o cap._n 26._o that_o mr._n chillingworth_n adjoin_v to_o these_o quotation_n to_o the_o end_n to_o press_v the_o force_n of_o they_o more_o efficacious_o as_o think_v they_o unanswerable_a which_o notwithstanding_o i_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o difficult_a i_o will_v according_a to_o my_o promise_n set_v they_o down_o in_o order_n and_o adjoyne_v to_o each_o a_o answer_n 2._o to_o the_o 1._o question_v therefore_o viz._n whether_o s._n luke_n do_v not_o undertake_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n i_o answer_v yes_o to_o the_o 2._o whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o christian_n i_o answer_v likewise_o yes_o but_o then_o i_o must_v add_v not_o all_o those_o thing_n but_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o principal_a only_o among_o those_o which_o concern_v our_o saviour_n in_o person_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n till_o his_o ascension_n as_o all_o the_o evangelist_n express_o say_v for_o a_o further_a proof_n whereof_o i_o add_v this_o it_o will_v not_o sure_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o among_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n that_o of_o pentecost_n hold_v a_o principal_a place_n at_o which_o time_n be_v the_o seal_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n commission_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o descend_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v that_o for_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v preach_v pray_v wrought_v miracle_n die_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v glorify_v that_o be_v the_o promulgation_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n law_n as_o the_o jewish_a pentecost_n be_v appoint_v to_o commemorate_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n surely_n then_o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o principal_a one_o
of_o which_o together_o with_o other_o pertinent_a thereto_o i_o will_v here_o as_o in_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a place_n orderly_o set_v down_o 2._o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o since_o all_o information_n of_o thing_n pass_v before_o our_o age_n can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v have_v except_v only_o extraordinary_a or_o divine_a inspiration_n not_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o rely_v upon_o if_o pretend_v unless_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o miracle_n but_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o time_n when_o such_o thing_n happen_v yet_o arrive_v at_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o person_n live_v with_o we_o by_o consequence_n i_o have_v no_o difficulty_n but_o that_o in_o the_o present_a hypothesis_n of_o christian_a revelation_n the_o only_a immediate_a witness_n of_o they_o be_v the_o present_a church_n and_o this_o either_o by_o oral_a profession_n that_o thus_o she_o have_v receive_v by_o information_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o precedent_a age_n or_o by_o write_n of_o antiene_fw-fr time_n continue_v and_o daily_o transcribe_v but_o all_o preserve_v and_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o present_a church_n 3._o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o consider_v that_o these_o divine_a revelation_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o such_o a_o particular_a nature_n as_o that_o beside_o the_o believe_v they_o to_o have_v be_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o assent_v unto_o and_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o only_a necessary_a mean_n of_o avoid_v eternal_a misery_n and_o attain_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o present_a church_n our_o only_a witness_n of_o they_o represent_v they_o to_o we_o not_o only_o as_o the_o present_a age_n do_v the_o action_n of_o caesar_n or_o book_n of_o cicero_n that_o be_v with_o so_o much_o assurance_n that_o we_o can_v be_v reasonable_a man_n and_o doubt_n of_o they_o yet_o by_o doubt_v or_o disbelieve_v they_o there_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o be_v fear_v but_o only_o of_o our_o reputation_n but_o she_o propose_v they_o to_o we_o as_o necessary_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o and_o herself_o as_o a_o authorise_a witness_n have_v receive_v commission_n from_o the_o divine_a author_n to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v she_o as_o a_o proponent_n which_o double_a capacity_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n 1._o simple_o a_o proponent_n 2._o as_o a_o authorise_a proponent_n i_o conceive_v it_o very_o requisite_a for_o i_o to_o distinguish_v and_o at_o least_o in_o my_o understanding_n to_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o though_o catholic_n who_o from_o their_o infancy_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o ground_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o need_n to_o distinguish_v this_o double_a capacity_n for_o themselves_o yet_o in_o disputation_n with_o those_o sect_n which_o accept_v of_o tradition_n simple_o at_o least_o for_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o deny_v such_o a_o oblige_a authority_n and_o especial_o in_o explain_v the_o manner_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n i_o conceive_v and_o find_v as_o to_o myself_o great_a profit_n in_o this_o distinction_n 4._o in_o the_o three_o place_n for_o simple_a tradition_n i_o inquire_v whether_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o absolute_o convince_a and_o upon_o mature_a consideration_n i_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o be_v extreme_o mistake_v who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o any_o knowledge_n except_v only_o such_o as_o we_o receive_v either_o immediate_o by_o our_o sense_n or_o by_o evident_a discourse_n and_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o find_v that_o knowledge_n from_o report_n of_o tradition_n may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v as_o true_o certain_a as_o that_o from_o sense_n or_o demonstration_n so_o for_o example_n before_o i_o see_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n i_o be_v most_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o world_n of_o write_n and_o person_n all_o which_o can_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o interest_n to_o frame_v a_o lie_n shall_v conspire_v to_o witness_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o not_o one_o person_n be_v find_v that_o contradict_v they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o tradition_n or_o report_v of_o thing_n past_a when_o a_o whole_a age_n agree_v universal_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o tradition_n under_o that_o notion_n neither_o friend_n nor_o enemy_n contradict_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o report_n shall_v be_v false_a yea_o i_o may_v add_v further_o when_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o age_n two_o tradition_n of_o two_o considerable_a party_n direct_o contradict_v the_o one_o the_o other_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o yea_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v most_o assure_v that_o both_o of_o they_o must_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v true_a as_o for_o example_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o do_v agree_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o a_o most_o sure_a tradition_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o impostor_n and_o wrought_v all_o his_o pretend_a miracle_n by_o magic_n and_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o contrary_a all_o christian_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o tradition_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v and_o that_o he_o wrought_v all_o those_o true_a miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n in_o this_o case_n these_o two_o tradition_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n respective_o universal_a must_v necessary_o be_v true_a though_o in_o some_o sort_n contradict_v yet_o not_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o contradict_v for_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o jew_n receive_v and_o have_v continual_o propagate_v such_o a_o tradition_n though_o false_a in_o the_o root_n as_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v receive_v the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o reason_v may_v judge_v infallible_o between_o they_o concern_v the_o root_n of_o these_o tradition_n namely_o by_o demonstrate_v that_o such_o miracle_n acknowledge_v by_o both_o side_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v be_v many_o of_o they_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o that_o they_o do_v exceed_v all_o create_a power_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v so_o divine_a so_o destructive_a to_o the_o devil_n as_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v in_o interest_n to_o endeavour_v the_o annibilation_n of_o it_o and_o last_o that_o nothing_o be_v either_o do_v or_o teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n receive_v by_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o ground_n it_o will_v evidenly_a appear_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o first_o receive_v such_o a_o tradition_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o perfidiousness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a way_n of_o determine_v and_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o these_o two_o tradition_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 5._o in_o general_a therefore_o i_o find_v that_o a_o full_a unquestionable_a certitude_n may_v be_v have_v of_o some_o traditious_a as_o to_o give_v one_o example_n more_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n who_o conquer_v england_n be_v most_o certain_a not_o any_o englishman_n or_o other_o that_o ever_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o believe_v it_o and_o will_v impute_v frenzy_n to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v call_v it_o in_o question_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a to_o every_o one_o be_v this_o because_o all_o man_n live_v at_o this_o time_n who_o either_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o time_n past_a or_o câ—pable_a of_o information_n do_v agree_v that_o this_o particular_a be_v tell_v they_o by_o their_o predecessor_n as_o a_o thing_n come_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n and_o so_o the_o man_n of_o the_o former_a age_n of_o that_o before_o they_o thus_o ascend_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o be_v personal_o know_v and_o see_v by_o his_o subject_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o man_n of_o any_o age_n shall_v both_o agree_v together_o and_o actual_o effect_v that_o complot_n to_o deceive_v their_o child_n with_o a_o lie_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o present_a age_n afford_v we_o book_n and_o record_n descend_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o write_v in_o several_a age_n between_o that_o time_n and_o we_o which_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o likewise_o there_o be_v in_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o england_n law_n custom_n privilege_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v have_v their_o original_a from_o the_o same_o author_n this_o be_v a_o example_n of_o one_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n
3._o as_o concern_v book_n of_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o they_o may_v appear_v certain_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n at_o least_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n for_o though_o at_o first_o they_o be_v write_v for_o the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n and_o no_o obligation_n appear_v express_o to_o have_v be_v impose_v to_o disperse_v they_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o infinite_a reverence_n which_o all_o christian_n bear_v to_o the_o apostle_n make_v every_o church_n desirous_a to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o whatsoever_o write_n proceed_v from_o they_o yet_o this_o not_o out_o of_o any_o extreme_a necessity_n for_o from_o their_o first_o foundation_n all_o church_n be_v instruct_v in_o all_o point_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o likewise_o the_o same_o order_n of_o government_n public_a worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o after_o a_o uniform_a manner_n as_o appear_v to_o i_o evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n but_o several_a testimony_n out_o of_o tertullian_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n augustine_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v require_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o such_o write_n can_v be_v universal_o spread_v yea_o several_a age_n be_v pass_v before_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o receive_v even_o at_o rome_n itself_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n for_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o canon_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o great_a caution_n and_o exact_a information_n be_v use_v so_o that_o after_o all_o this_o they_o have_v be_v now_o many_o age_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o divine_a write_n we_o may_v have_v a_o great_a assurance_n of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n cicero_n etc._n etc._n which_o by_o reason_n man_n be_v not_o much_o concern_v whether_o they_o be_v legitimate_a or_o supposititious_a have_v not_o be_v examine_v with_o so_o much_o advice_n and_o caution_n and_o yet_o that_o man_n that_o shall_v pretend_v to_o a_o doubt_n of_o they_o will_v be_v suspect_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v taint_v in_o his_o understanding_n but_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o certitude_n we_o have_v only_o of_o the_o divine_a book_n consider_v in_o gross_a not_o of_o the_o true_a read_n of_o particular_a text_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o reading_n in_o manuscript_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n very_o considerable_a or_o of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n by_o consider_v not_o only_a god_n providence_n and_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n but_o likewise_o by_o compare_v the_o original_a text_n with_o such_o a_o world_n of_o translation_n syriake_n arabic_a aethiopian_a latin_a etc._n etc._n many_o of_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o archetype_n or_o original_a copy_n be_v lose_v some_o of_o which_o tertullian_n say_v remain_v in_o his_o day_n 4._o in_o the_o three_o place_n reason_n tell_v i_o that_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v universal_o practise_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o first_o time_n though_o not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n may_v justify_v themselves_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o great_a certainty_n than_o even_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n themselves_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n ep._n 118._o those_o thing_n which_o we_o observe_v and_o be_v not_o write_v but_o deliver_v and_o be_v practise_v all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v be_v command_v and_o appoint_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o general_n counsel_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v most_o healthful_a in_o the_o church_n which_o tertullian_n before_o he_o thus_o express_v the_o praesor_n this_o custom_n certain_o proceed_v from_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o how_o can_v that_o come_v into_o general_n practise_v which_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n now_o of_o such_o kind_n of_o rite_n many_o example_n be_v extant_a in_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o many_o more_o mention_v as_o universal_o receive_v by_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n who_o write_v before_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n any_o plenary_a council_n and_o therefore_o by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n argue_v such_o rite_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o imagineable_a how_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a that_o such_o rite_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o church_n through_o the_o world_n and_o that_o so_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o season_n when_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o general_a meeting_n of_o bishop_n yea_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o horriblenesse_n of_o the_o persecution_n it_o be_v extreme_o difficult_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o province_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o settle_v particular_a necessary_a affair_n in_o none_o of_o which_o synod_n notwithstanding_o be_v the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o ordain_v such_o ceremony_n if_o together_o with_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v not_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n let_v now_o any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_v if_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v only_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o general_a tradition_n however_o certain_o and_o unquestionable_o divine_a yet_o do_v not_o want_v some_o of_o these_o argument_n of_o demonstration_n and_o enjoy_v some_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n 5._o but_o four_a doctrine_n or_o custom_n shine_v in_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o more_o or_o less_o clear_o express_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v indeed_o the_o whole_a substance_n and_o and_o frame_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o therein_o many_o point_n now_o in_o controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o above_o all_o other_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n may_v prove_v themselves_o certain_a in_o a_o degree_n beyond_o all_o these_o and_o with_o as_o much_o assurance_n as_o tradition_n be_v capable_a of_o i_o be_o confident_o persuade_v beyond_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o i_o mention_v for_o secular_a tradition_n in_o the_o example_n of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n of_o england_n for_o first_o all_o the_o person_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n apostasy_n in_o all_o province_n not_o of_o one_o kingdom_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n agree_v in_o testify_v that_o their_o ancestor_n have_v deliver_v such_o thing_n to_o they_o as_o of_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o by_o consequence_n since_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v make_v apparent_a we_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o same_o of_o all_o precedent_a age_n ascend_v upward_o till_o the_o first_o time_n not_o one_o catholic_n express_o dissent_v and_o much_o less_o any_o one_o age_n so_o that_o unless_o in_o some_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n all_o catholic_n shall_v shall_v have_v conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o their_o child_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o shall_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v seduce_v they_o not_o one_o appear_v that_o will_v have_v the_o honesty_n to_o discover_v the_o deceit_n i_o can_v not_o conceive_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o tradition_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n can_v be_v false_a add_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o testimony_n of_o history_n and_o record_n yea_o even_o of_o enemy_n for_o many_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n moreover_o the_o law_n continual_o in_o force_n through_o the_o catholic_a church_n last_o the_o public_a form_n of_o devotion_n feast_n time_n of_o mortification_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o argument_n of_o certainty_n conspire_v in_o a_o far_o more_o eminent_a manner_n to_o prove_v these_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n then_o in_o the_o example_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n 5._o but_o beyond_o all_o these_o something_o may_v be_v add_v to_o which_o that_o secular_a example_n do_v in_o no_o visible_a distance_n approach_v for_o do_v william_n the_o conqueror_n ever_o appoint_v any_o person_n about_o he_o to_o write_v all_o the_o considerable_a particular_n of_o his_o story_n supply_v they_o with_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o enable_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n do_v he_o work_v miracle_n himself_o for_o the_o confirm_v his_o authority_n and_o give_v power_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o several_a age_n to_o do_v the_o like_a do_v he_o appoint_v a_o succession_n of_o teacher_n to_o the_o world_n end_n sufficient_o instruct_v command_v they_o to_o keep_v wary_o the_o depositum_fw-la of_o that_o religion_n both_o from_o mixture_n and_o perish_v and_o so_o to_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o this_o upon_o great_a penalty_n of_o disobey_v do_v he_o beside_o solemn_a day_n for_o several_a use_n institute_v outward_a rite_n
teach_v mankind_n to_o love_n and_o glorify_v god_n so_o hate_v by_o they_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o the_o learning_n and_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o hate_v renounce_v and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 2._o that_o such_o a_o religion_n which_o most_o assure_o have_v be_v attest_v by_o such_o miracle_n be_v most_o true_a 3._o that_o by_o consequence_n since_o this_o religion_n express_o say_v so_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_o to_o be_v embrace_v be_v propose_v by_o such_o a_o witness_n and_o proponent_n as_o god_n in_o that_o religion_n have_v declare_v to_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o he_o and_o authority_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o proponent_n be_v as_o after_o the_o spend_v of_o many_o thought_n and_o much_o time_n before_o i_o can_v free_v myself_o from_o many_o prejudices_fw-la and_o misinformation_n cause_v by_o education_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o come_v at_o last_o evident_o to_o perceive_v to_o be_v the_o present_a catholic_a church_n chap._n xxvii_o proof_n â—ut_v of_o scriptâ—ure_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o church_n authority_n 1._o the_o special_a ground_n from_o whence_o to_o my_o own_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o collect_v this_o assurance_n that_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v that_o divine_o authorise_a proponent_n from_o who_o i_o be_v to_o receive_v divine_a revelation_n and_o these_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o she_o receive_v and_o propose_v they_o as_o likewise_o the_o method_n and_o manner_n according_a to_o which_o as_o distinct_o as_o i_o can_v i_o first_o give_v a_o account_n to_o my_o own_o understanding_n and_o now_o to_o other_o be_v as_o follow_v 2._o it_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v and_o conformable_o testify_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o practice_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o great_a care_n and_o assiduous_a inculeation_n firm_o settle_v in_o all_o church_n by_o they_o found_v and_o establish_v to_o which_o form_n other_o church_n by_o their_o successor_n convert_v general_o conform_v themselves_o as_o tertullian_n the_o prescrip_n say_v the_o apostle_n found_v church_n in_o every_o city_n from_o which_o church_n other_o church_n afterward_o do_v borrow_v the_o faith_n deliver_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o religion_n be_v thus_o settle_v chief_o and_o indeed_o only_o by_o tradition_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v only_o occasional_o and_o though_o they_o comprehend_v in_o general_a the_o principal_a point_n of_o christianity_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o brief_o obscure_o with_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o dispersedly_z whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v often_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o in_o evidence_n of_o reason_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o that_o will_v inform_v himself_o of_o christian_a religion_n must_v have_v recourse_n thither_o where_o it_o â—a's_v be_v deposit_v and_o that_o not_o simple_o in_o word_n but_o withal_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o they_o in_o practice_n and_o this_o depositary_a be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_v more_o or_o less_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o even_o those_o who_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v all_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v from_o she_o and_o her_o authority_n 3._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o that_o man_n that_o shall_v either_o look_v for_o christian_a religion_n where_o it_o be_v not_o or_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o entire_a where_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n to_o include_v it_o in_o its_o whole_a latitude_n or_o hope_v to_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o clear_a sense_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v set_v down_o often_o obscure_o almost_o every_o where_o obnoxious_a to_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n will_v certain_o not_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o his_o reason_n 4._o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o imputation_n of_o unreasonableness_n be_v the_o only_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o indiscreet_a way_n of_o information_n there_o be_v no_o proud_a man_n and_o pride_n or_o impatience_n to_o submit_v to_o authority_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n but_o will_v easy_o persuade_v himself_o to_o despise_v such_o a_o imputation_n yea_o he_o will_v take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o oppose_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o reason_n single_a not_o only_o to_o one_o but_o many_o age_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v it_o more_o reasonable_a to_o rely_v upon_o authority_n for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v believe_v but_o upon_o the_o only_a motive_n of_o authority_n there_o be_v therefore_o another_o effect_n far_o more_o considerable_a than_o point_n of_o reputation_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a danger_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n in_o renounce_v one_o main_a doctrinal_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o authority_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o deliver_v book_n of_o scripture_n or_o traditionary_a doctrine_n but_o in_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o unity_n both_o in_o fâ—ith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v have_v except_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n which_o she_o propose_v as_o receive_v from_o she_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n from_o which_o she_o receive_v the_o book_n or_o doctrine_n themselves_o 5._o a_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o most_o express_a in_o scripture_n the_o most_o constant_o assert_v by_o father_n the_o only_a business_n of_o all_o counsel_n the_o most_o free_o without_o any_o contradiction_n embrace_v by_o all_o christian_n before_o these_o time_n except_v only_o those_o who_o even_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o time_n will_v call_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o in_o these_o time_n by_o all_o that_o enjoy_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n in_o a_o word_n a_o doctrine_n this_o be_v beyond_o all_o other_o traditionary_a doctrine_n propagate_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o these_o time_n with_o the_o full_a universal_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n in_o all_o place_n and_o of_o all_o time_n of_o any_o one_o point_n in_o christian_a religion_n or_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n 6._o among_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v which_o s._n augustine_n in_o psal._n 3._o ch_n 2._o profess_v that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v more_o often_o &_o more_o plain_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o reason_n he_o say_v be_v because_o many_o heretic_n will_v arise_v that_o will_v perhaps_o spare_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o none_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n without_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o authority_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o particular_a text_n which_o especial_o s._n augustine_n make_v use_v of_o to_o assert_v the_o church_n authority_n be_v these_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o all_o mountain_n and_o all_o hill_n shall_v flow_v unto_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v judge_v every_o tongue_n that_o resist_v she_o in_o judgement_n and_o king_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o splendour_n of_o her_o east_n again_o that_o every_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n which_o do_v not_o serve_v she_o shall_v perish_v isa._n c._n 2._o 54._o and_o 60._o that_o of_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n that_o of_o the_o canticle_n thou_o be_v fair_a and_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v forsake_v psa._n 86._o cant._n 4._o ezech._n 37._o 7._o proof_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 8._o upon_o which_o s._n augustine_n in_o psa._n 70._o &_o 10._o thus_o infer_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v here_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v here_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o be_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o there_o will_v in_o time_n to_o come_v arise_v enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o will_v say_v christian_n will_v continue_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n after_o that_o they_o will_v vanish_v and_o idol_n shall_v
23._o but_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o dependence_n and_o limitation_n of_o that_o speech_n the_o meaning_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v that_o for_o the_o outward_a practice_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o establish_a authority_n yea_o even_o when_o they_o interpret_v that_o law_n to_o the_o people_n disadvantage_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o tithe_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a speech_n include_v herb_n '_o as_o mint_n commyn_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o species_n tythable_a which_o moses_n his_o law_n do_v not_o express_v not_o necessary_o imply_v 3._o such_o authority_n the_o priest_n scribeâ—_n and_o pharisees_n have_v to_o explain_v the_o precept_n of_o his_o law_n for_o outward_a practice_n but_o as_o for_o spiritual_a point_n of_o belief_n prophecy_n or_o internal_a sanctity_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o much_o meddle_v with_o they_o not_o one_o decision_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n can_v be_v produce_v concern_v such_o matter_n indeed_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o such_o doctrine_n there_o be_v among_o they_o two_o principal_a faction_n the_o first_o of_o the_o nobility_n that_o be_v priests_z and_o those_o be_v general_o sadducee_n as_o josephus_n inform_v we_o the_o other_o that_o popular_a faction_n of_o the_o pharisee_n now_o i_o suppose_v the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o existence_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o incompetent_a judge_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o yet_o the_o authority_n be_v principal_o in_o their_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o pharisee_n they_o be_v the_o more_o orthodox_n of_o the_o two_o but_o want_v authority_n and_o to_o show_v that_o neither_o party_n pretend_v that_o point_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n be_v within_o their_o cognizance_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o extend_v their_o power_n to_o the_o condemnation_n or_o excommunication_n of_o the_o other_o for_o such_o difference_n for_o for_o such_o trifle_n as_o heaven_n or_o hell_n etc._n etc._n they_o give_v free_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v what_o and_o how_o much_o any_o man_n think_v fit_a therefore_o sure_o our_o saviour_n never_o intend_v to_o extend_v the_o forecited_a text_n to_o such_o decision_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o then_o the_o people_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v submit_v to_o that_o decree_n of_o they_o viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o confess_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o messiah_n which_o decree_n of_o they_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v about_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o ground_n of_o make_v it_o be_v not_o to_o determine_v point_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o because_o they_o believe_v or_o at_o least_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n design_n have_v be_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n which_o moses_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o as_o external_a magistrate_n they_o provide_v by_o such_o a_o decree_n against_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n chap._n xxxii_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n how_o stapleton_n state_v this_o point_n 1._o after_o the_o have_v examine_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o appear_v to_o i_o both_o as_o firm_a in_o themselves_o as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n firm_a and_o likewise_o as_o evident_o certain_a to_o my_o understanding_n as_o the_o universal_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n attest_v by_o the_o continual_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n of_o christianity_n the_o quotation_n yea_o whole_a volume_n of_o father_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o counsel_n provincial_n national_n and_o ecumenical_a can_v render_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v before_o our_o time_n assure_v to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o this_o authority_n how_o far_o it_o do_v necessary_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o submission_n be_v require_v respective_o to_o the_o doctrine_n rite_n reformation_n etc._n etc._n decide_v by_o the_o church_n 2._o now_o this_o enquiry_n i_o make_v not_o with_o any_o design_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o particular_a opinion_n among_o learned_a catholic_n to_o adhere_v to_o in_o opposition_n to_o any_o other_o for_o be_v a_o catholic_a i_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v a_o obedient_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o instruct_v myself_o how_o much_o more_o easy_a some_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o unquestionable_a integrity_n have_v make_v the_o bond_n whereby_o the_o church_n restrain_v all_o in_o her_o communion_n contrary_a to_o that_o conceit_n which_o i_o whilst_o i_o be_v a_o protestant_n have_v entertain_v when_o i_o oppose_v the_o church_n authority_n under_o the_o school-notion_n of_o infallibility_n and_o that_o notion_n extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n i_o may_v clear_o perceive_v myself_o and_o if_o occasion_n be_v discover_v to_o other_o especial_o of_o my_o own_o country_n that_o the_o exception_n and_o advantage_n which_o we_o have_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n proceed_v only_o from_o our_o misunderstanding_n of_o her_o necessary_a doctrine_n or_o at_o most_o that_o all_o the_o efficacy_n they_o have_v be_v only_o against_o particular_a opinion_n and_o inference_n make_v by_o particular_a catholic_a writer_n 3._o i_o do_v not_o search_v for_o the_o most_o qualify_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o the_o write_n of_o occam_n almain_n major_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a spiritual_a gerson_n etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o some_o of_o those_o writer_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o be_v except_v against_o and_o all_o of_o they_o write_v before_o the_o new_a schism_n give_v catholic_n the_o opportunity_n to_o study_v this_o controversy_n more_o exact_o i_o have_v recourse_n therefore_o to_o write_n publish_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o abstain_v from_o rely_v upon_o the_o suspicious_a moderatenesse_n of_o cassander_n padre_n paulo_n veneti_n picherellus_n etc._n etc._n i_o fix_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o learned_a stapleton_n a_o man_n seldom_o cite_v either_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n peâ—ron_n etc._n etc._n without_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o profoundness_n perspicuity_n and_o integrity_n and_o without_o the_o least_o suspicion_n from_o any_o catholic_n of_o tergiversation_n partiality_n or_o unsoundnesse_n 4._o this_o so_o approve_a doctor_n in_o those_o book_n which_o he_o write_v purposely_o upon_o this_o subject_n 2._o be_v to_o determine_v this_o question_n viz._n a_o ecclesiae_fw-la vox_fw-la &_o determinatio_fw-la sit_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la that_o be_v whether_o the_o voice_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a give_v a_o exact_a explication_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o seven_o observation_n call_v by_o he_o notabilia_fw-la which_o be_v in_o brief_a as_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n immediate_o by_o nâ—w_a revelation_n or_o enthusiasm_n but_o make_v use_n of_o several_a mean_n and_o diligent_a enquiry_n as_o be_v govern_v not_o by_o apostle_n who_o receive_v immediate_a revelation_n but_o by_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n 2._o that_o these_o pastor_n in_o make_v use_n of_o these_o several_a mean_n of_o decision_n proceed_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v with_o a_o peculiar_a infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o with_o a_o prudentiall_a collection_n not_o always_o necessary_a 3._o that_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o first_o master_n of_o evangelicall_n faith_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o infallible_a certitude_n of_o mean_n be_v necessary_a not_o so_o now_o to_o the_o church_n which_o pretend_v not_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o deliver_v what_o faithful_o she_o receive_v and_o in_o some_o case_n to_o add_v explication_n 4._o that_o in_o conclusion_n notwithstanding_o though_o draw_v from_o mean_n and_o argument_n sometime_o of_o reason_n and_o humane_a document_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a prophetical_a and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v assistance_n in_o some_o sense_n divine_a 5._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o the_o church_n teach_v not_o philosophical_o and_o by_o rule_n of_o art_n but_o by_o a_o authority_n confer_v by_o almighty_a god_n hence_o in_o counsel_n we_o see_v their_o decree_n and_o conclusion_n but_o not_o always_o their_o proof_n and_o argument_n 6._o that_o this_o manner_n of_o decide_v in_o counsel_n be_v necessary_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o ignorant_a
the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n these_o be_v the_o direction_n which_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o any_o man_n desirous_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o require_v who_o instruction_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o catholic_a that_o will_v advise_v such_o a_o man_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n 3._o now_o for_o a_o more_o orderly_o examine_v of_o mr._n chillingworth_n direction_n for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o judge_a controversy_n i_o will_v yet_o more_o distinct_o set_v down_o his_o ground_n in_o several_a proposition_n collect_v out_o of_o his_o book_n in_o such_o a_o method_n as_o may_v show_v the_o respect_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o one_o on_o the_o other_o together_o with_o the_o chief_a reason_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o and_o afterward_o i_o will_v subjoin_v thereto_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v i_o to_o judge_v such_o ground_n of_o he_o insufficient_a and_o his_o reason_n unconcluding_a and_o in_o conclusion_n i_o will_v declare_v how_o i_o satisfy_v i_o own_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o several_a objection_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o church_n authority_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n have_v not_o that_o force_n that_o both_o he_o and_o i_o myself_o once_o imagine_v 4._o the_o abridgement_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n whole_a discourse_n i_o conceive_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o proposition_n follow_v viz_o 1._o that_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v plant_v so_o many_o age_n since_o the_o only_a ordinary_a way_n that_o we_o can_v arrive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v tradition_n and_o the_o only_o assure_a way_n universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a and_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o proof_n 2._o that_o for_o himself_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o deliver_v by_o such_o a_o universal_a tradition_n as_o of_o divine_a authority_n but_o only_a book_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v have_v embrace_v it_o with_o equal_a submission_n since_o the_o be_v write_v make_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o credible_a 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a and_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n most_o sufficient_a because_o itself_o say_v so_o the_o only_a rule_n because_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o universal_a tradition_n 4._o that_o by_o consequence_n the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o this_o so_o plain_o and_o express_o that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n thereof_o much_o â—esse_o be_v mistake_v for_o otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o have_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n 5._o that_o concern_v those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v contain_v doctrine_n of_o christianity_n but_o not_o so_o plain_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v necessary_o to_o understand_v or_o believe_v they_o since_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o express_a knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v purposely_o deliver_v obscure_o 6._o that_o since_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v make_v either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o universal_a tradition_n that_o there_o be_v any_o authoritative_a visible_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o since_o each_o man_n understanding_n or_o reason_n be_v the_o only_a faculty_n capable_a of_o judge_v that_o therefore_o it_o only_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v each_o man_n particular_a 7._o that_o fince_n every_o man_n reason_n may_v possible_o be_v deceive_v especial_o proceed_v upon_o object_n not_o immediate_o offer_v to_o sense_n therefore_o a_o infallible_a faith_n be_v not_o require_v such_o a_o probability_n will_v serve_v tqe_a turn_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v in_o a_o man_n obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o holiness_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n 8._o that_o since_o all_o christian_n can_v but_o agree_v in_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v express_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v communion_n to_o one_o another_o for_o other_o doctrine_n not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a affectual_a mean_n of_o reducingâ—_n and_o preserve_a unity_n among_o christian_n 5._o these_o be_v in_o brief_a the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n afford_v we_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o likewise_o to_o beget_v charity_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n as_o they_o lie_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o mr._n chillingworths_n book_n and_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o faithful_o and_o ingenuous_o in_o the_o most_o rational_a method_n that_o i_o can_v devise_v i_o will_v now_o with_o as_o convenient_a dispatch_n as_o i_o can_v adjoyn_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o order_n respective_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o can_v not_o content_v myself_o with_o they_o but_o be_v force_v to_o relinquish_v they_o to_o abase_v my_o own_o reason_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o foundation_n as_o i_o think_v more_o firm_a and_o rational_a and_o i_o be_o confident_a far_a more_o safe_a viz._n the_o catholic_a church_n chap._n xxxvi_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o first_o ground_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n 1._o to_o the_o first_o ground_n therefore_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o religion_n establish_v many_o age_n since_o but_o universal_a tradition_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v a_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v require_v to_o such_o a_o assurance_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v precise_o from_o every_o age_n a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o this_o universal_a tradition_n this_o be_v utter_o impossible_a any_o other_o way_n then_z as_o including_z the_o testimony_n of_o former_a age_n in_o that_o of_o the_o present_a for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v preserve_v a_o few_o write_n in_o every_o age_n all_o which_o may_v contur_v in_o this_o testimony_n and_o so_o make_v it_o indeed_o very_o probable_a yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o or_o four_o writer_n be_v not_o equivalent_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o age_n add_v to_o this_o that_o such_o a_o way_n of_o proof_n though_o it_o may_v give_v good_a satisfaction_n to_o learned_a person_n and_o be_v practise_v more_o by_o catholic_n then_o any_o other_o who_o yet_o rest_n upon_o the_o present_a church_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o laborious_a and_o uncertain_a and_o whereof_o very_o few_o person_n be_v capable_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o ground_n for_o all_o man_n to_o build_v all_o religion_n upon_o the_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o all_o former_a age_n be_v always_o most_o safe_o include_v as_o to_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a age_n if_o that_o be_v universal_a for_o place_n and_o ground_v upon_o tradition_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o make_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v false_a unless_o some_o one_o whole_a age_n shall_v conspire_v to_o deliver_v a_o thing_n as_o of_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o not_o only_o conspire_v but_o shall_v actual_o deceive_v their_o child_n no_o man_n discover_v the_o imposture_n a_o thing_n beyond_o all_o imagination_n of_o possibility_n i_o will_v therefore_o add_v no_o more_o here_o but_o only_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o learned_a protestant_n in_o his_o own_o word_n viz._n â—14_n when_o a_o doctrine_n be_v in_o any_o age_n constant_o deliver_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o receive_v from_o â—â—_o ancestor_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o contradictor_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n note_v for_o novelty_n and_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o contradiction_n in_o the_o end_n charge_v with_o heresy_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n shall_v come_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n 2._o to_o the_o second_o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o as_o of_o divine_a authority_n deliver_v by_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o age_n but_o only_a book_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o any_o one_o that_o will_v search_v with_o a_o willingness_n to_o find_v shall_v doubtless_o have_v better_a fortune_n then_o mr._n chillingworth_n for_o i_o desire_v any_o one_o to_o consider_v with_o himself_o â—â—_o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o all_o church_n establish_v by_o they_o settle_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o christian_a discipline_n
a_o schism_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v optatus_n before_o he_o concern_v the_o same_o donatist_n lib._n 1._o the_o business_n in_o hand_n be_v concern_v separation_n in_o africa_n as_o in_o all_o other_o province_n likewise_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n before_o it_o be_v divide_v by_o those_o who_o ordain_v majorinus_n in_o the_o chair_n upon_o which_o by_o succession_n thou_o be_v set_v the_o matter_n therefore_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v which_o of_o the_o two_o party_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o root_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o of_o they_o go_v out_o which_o of_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o new_a chair_n episcopal_a which_o heretofore_o be_v not_o in_o be_v which_o of_o they_o have_v raise_v a_o altar_n against_o a_o former_a altar_n which_o of_o they_o make_v a_o ordination_n during_o the_o life_n time_n of_o he_o who_o be_v before_o ordany_v last_o which_o of_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n who_o foretell_v that_o many_o antichrist_n will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o almost_o only_o considerable_a author_n among_o protestant_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v write_v large_o and_o purposely_o upon_o this_o argument_n of_o schism_n be_v that_o unfortunate_a apostate_n m._n antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n who_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o index_n of_o the_o head_n of_o his_o book_n and_o section_n allow_v a_o entire_a book_n to_o this_o subject_n but_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v whether_o through_o guilt_n or_o what_o other_o mystery_n i_o know_v not_o but_o in_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o his_o work_n that_o book_n which_o he_o intend_v or_o have_v write_v de_fw-la schismate_fw-la appear_v not_o there_o be_v a_o hiatus_fw-la in_o that_o place_n not_o yet_o supply_v but_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o quotation_n chap._n xlvi_o quotation_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o show_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o danger_n of_o schism_n 1._o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o especial_o take_v notice_n of_o concern_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o extreme_a danger_n of_o schism_n be_v these_o viz._n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 18._o 7._o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o scandal_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o scandal_n come_v notwithstanding_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o scandal_n come_v now_o the_o father_n general_o by_o scandal_n understand_v heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o interpretation_n s._n paul_n seem_v to_o justify_v join_v together_o schism_n and_o scandal_n as_o synonyma_fw-la or_o word_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n when_o he_o say_v rom._n 16._o 17._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n observe_v those_o who_o make_v schism_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o avoid_v they_o forâ—_n such_o man_n serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o kind_a speech_n and_o benediction_n seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a again_o say_v our_o saviour_n hereby_o shall_v man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o add_v to_o this_o his_o last_o legacy_n peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o as_o likewise_o that_o say_n of_o he_o which_o s._n hierome_n quote_v from_o tradition_n nunquam_fw-la lâ—ti_fw-la sitis_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la fratres_fw-la vestros_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la videritis_fw-la that_o be_v be_v yet_o never_o joyful_a but_o when_o you_o see_v your_o brethren_n in_o charity_n to_o all_o which_o i_o will_v subjoin_v that_o passionate_a exhortation_n of_o s._n paul_n philip._n 2_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v therefore_o any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v likeminded_a unanimous_a think_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v nothing_o through_o contention_n or_o vainglory_n 2._o the_o same_o affection_n and_o zeal_n do_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n express_v to_o catholic_a unity_n with_o incredible_a efficacy_n show_v their_o detestation_n against_o schism_n and_o division_n witness_v s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o c._n 62._o god_n will_v judge_v those_o which_o make_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n ambitious_a man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o rather_o embrace_v their_o own_o interest_n then_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o small_a and_o light_a cause_n divide_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o the_o end_n they_o can_v make_v any_o reformation_n so_o important_a as_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n be_v pernicious_a witness_v s._n dionysius_n of_o alexandrina_n 45._o write_v to_o novatian_n a_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o endure_v all_o thing_n then_o to_o consent_v to_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o martyrdom_n to_o which_o man_n expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o end_n to_o hinder_v the_o dismember_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a than_o those_o which_o a_o man_n suffer_v for_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n witness_v s._n cyprian_a de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles._n do_v they_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v among_o they_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v i_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o make_v assembly_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o although_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o torment_n and_o execution_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o pollution_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o no_o not_o with_o their_o blood_n this_o inexplicable_a and_o inexcusable_a crime_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o purge_v away_o even_o by_o death_n itself_o that_o man_n can_v be_v a_o martyr_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o again_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n witness_v s._n pacian_n ad_fw-la sympr_fw-la cp_n 2._o although_o that_o nova_n jan_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o crown_n and_o why_o because_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n from_o concord_n from_o that_o mother_n of_o who_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o martyr_n must_v be_v a_o portion_n witness_v s._n optatus_n lib._n 1._o among_o other_o precept_n the_o divine_a injunction_n have_v likewise_o forbid_v these_o three_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v after_o strange_a god_n and_o in_o capitibus_fw-la mandatorum_fw-la in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o schism_n he_o mean_v i_o suppose_v those_o word_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o again_o lib._n 2._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v the_o prime_a endowment_n give_v to_o the_o church_n witness_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o eph._n hom_n 11._o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v so_o sharp_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v perform_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o good_a thing_n yet_o we_o shall_v incur_v a_o punishment_n no_o less_o cruel_a by_o divide_v the_o unity_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n than_o those_o have_v do_v who_o pierce_v and_o divide_v christ_n own_o body_n witness_v the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n can_v 1._o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 3._o witness_v s._n augustine_n the_o symb._n ad_fw-la catech_n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o for_o this_o cause_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o mean_v the_o creed_n be_v terminate_v in_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v separate_v from_o she_o he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o child_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o it_o will_v nothing_o avail_v he_o to_o have_v right_o believe_v or_o to_o have_v do_v never_o so_o many_o good_a work_n without_o this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sovereign_a good_a again_o in_o psa._n 21._o whosoever_o have_v charity_n be_v assure_v but_o as_o for_o charity_n no_o man_n transport_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n again_o the_o bap._n con_v don._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o those_o who_o the_o donatist_n heal_v of_o the_o wound_n of_o i_o dolatry_n and_o infidelity_n they_o themselves_o wind_v more_o dangerous_o with_o the_o wound_n of_o schism_n again_o sup_v gest_n emar_fw-la out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o heretic_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n but_o salvation_n he_o may_v have_v the_o sacrament_n he_o may_v sing_v
most_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o in_o time_n there_o be_v make_v a_o perfect_a denudation_n mortification_n and_o annihilation_n of_o a_o man_n own_o private_a will_n and_o a_o suffer_a one_o self_n to_o be_v enact_v and_o move_v immediate_o by_o almighty_a god_n and_o at_o last_o a_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n without_o any_o medium_n without_o all_o help_n of_o grosser_n imaginary_a form_n a_o absorption_n of_o all_o operation_n call_v by_o they_o a_o divine_a idleness_n whereby_o the_o soul_n repose_v secure_o and_o with_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o strange_a effect_n outward_a and_o respect_v the_o body_n as_o elevation_n ecstasy_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o admire_v at_o by_o other_o yet_o be_v neglect_v and_o even_o pray_v against_o by_o spiritual_a person_n themselves_o 6._o now_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v neither_o dream_n of_o ignorant_a soul_n nor_o sublime_a extravagance_n of_o soar_a spirit_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o 1._o the_o great_a understanding_n that_o many_o of_o the_o last_o age_n have_v bring_v forth_o as_o s._n bernard_n s._n thomas_n aquinas_n s._n bonaventure_n and_o i._o picus_n count_n of_o mirandula_n &c._n &c._n have_v all_o write_v uniform_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o have_v show_v clear_o that_o what_o they_o write_v be_v not_o mere_a speculation_n but_o comprehend_v practise_v and_o feel_v by_o they_o 2._o that_o even_o the_o mean_a capacity_n have_v arrive_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o contemplation_n as_o s._n isidore_n a_o plain_a husbandman_n in_o spain_n s._n teresa_n s._n catherine_n of_o sienna_n and_o of_o genoa_n silly_a ignorant_a woman_n &_o that_o unparalleled_a young_a eremite_n gregorio_n lopez_n insomuch_o as_o whosoever_o shall_v with_o a_o true_a resignation_n &_o pure_a intention_n enter_v into_o this_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o his_o understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n for_o meditation_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v himself_o with_o read_v other_o yet_o if_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n he_o humble_o &_o constant_o move_v his_o will_n to_o frame_v cordial_o act_v of_o love_n and_o resignation_n etc._n etc._n to_o god_n even_o such_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o arrive_v it_o may_v be_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o union_n than_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o skilful_a doctor_n even_o to_o that_o perfection_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v crucifigor_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o vivo_fw-la jaem_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la sed_fw-la vivit_fw-la in_o i_o christus_fw-la i_o e._n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 3._o to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v secure_a of_o delusion_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o whereas_o in_o other_o sect_n â—â—â—re_v be_v certain_a counterfeiting_n of_o such_o a_o mystical_a familiarity_n with_o god_n join_v with_o strange_a motion_n and_o effect_n as_o awong_v the_o anabaptist_n famulist_n quaker_n ranvers_n etc._n etc._n strange_a example_n whereof_o in_o the_o last_o age_n we_o may_v read_v in_o florimundus_n raemundus_n yet_o now_o daily_o outdo_v by_o those_o sect_n in_o england_n as_o at_o malton_n in_o yorkshire_n london_n and_o other_o place_n where_o they_o abound_v yet_o such_o illumination_n discover_v their_o black_a author_n in_o that_o the_o person_n be_v far_o from_o be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o carnal_a lust_n pride_n malice_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o design_n appear_v common_o to_o be_v the_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o some_o new_a pretend_a revelation_n and_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o among_o spiritual_a person_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o inseparable_a qualification_n for_o contemplation_n be_v a_o deep_a humility_n a_o most_o tender_a charity_n and_o love_n of_o catholic_a unity_n 4._o lest_o a_o suspicion_n shall_v arise_v that_o this_o mystical_a theology_n and_o doctrine_n of_o contemplation_n shall_v be_v a_o invention_n of_o religious_a order_n to_o magnify_v themselves_o in_o the_o world_n opinion_n as_o have_v mean_n to_o a_o near_a approach_n to_o almighty_a god_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v consider_v both_o that_o the_o same_o rule_n for_o substance_n be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o s._n dâ—onisius_n aroopagita_n s_o augustine_n s._n basil_n joannes_n cassianus_n s._n hierome_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o even_o those_o most_o active_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n have_v notwithstanding_o attain_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n of_o contemplation_n yea_o that_o in_o this_o last_o age_n there_o have_v not_o appear_v any_o more_o perfect_a therein_o than_o those_o two_o famous_a bishop_n viz._n b._n francis_n de_fw-fr sales_n bishop_n of_o geneva_n and_o s._n charles_n barromée_n that_o most_o unwearied_a solicitous_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o cardinal_n and_o antonio_n de_fw-fr roias_n a_o spanish_a secular_a priest_n though_o withal_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o retreat_n and_o disengagement_n from_o the_o world_n solitude_n silence_n and_o other_o austerity_n be_v very_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a disposition_n thereto_o but_o concern_v mystical_a theology_n i_o shall_v refer_v those_o that_o desire_v further_a information_n to_o the_o write_n of_o thaulerus_n harphius_n rusbrochius_n the_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n s._n teresa_n and_o many_o other_o particular_o the_o several_a treatise_n as_o yet_o manuscript_n of_o that_o late_a very_o sublime_a contemplative_a f._n augustine_n baker_n a_o monk_n of_o our_o english_a congregation_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o s._n benet_n the_o yet_o imperfect_a sum_n of_o who_o methodical_a instruction_n concern_v internal_a prayer_n have_v happy_o meet_v withal_o at_o rome_n i_o find_v myself_o press_v to_o hasten_v my_o reconcilement_n to_o the_o church_n because_o i_o thirst_v to_o become_v capable_a of_o practise_v those_o heavenly_a instruction_n and_o afterward_o in_o france_n but_o especial_o in_o my_o passage_n through_o cambray_n have_v see_v many_o more_o of_o the_o same_o author_n write_n the_o spirit_n of_o which_o do_v eminent_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o life_n of_o those_o excellent_o devout_a and_o perfect_o religious_a benedictine_n dame_n there_o and_o be_v by_o they_o inform_v which_o within_o a_o few_o day_n my_o own_o eye_n assure_v i_o of_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v and_o practise_v by_o their_o father_n at_o douai_n i_o present_o contrary_a to_o all_o my_o former_a resolution_n to_o dispose_v myself_o only_o among_o stranger_n in_o a_o religious_a life_n determine_v to_o fix_v myself_o at_o douai_n i_o forbear_v in_o the_o former_a impression_n to_o mention_v this_o author_n among_o the_o rest_n because_o i_o think_v his_o book_n be_v confine_v to_o cambray_n where_o they_o be_v write_v or_o to_o his_o own_o convent_n at_o dowvy_n but_o be_v since_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v large_o disperse_v even_o among_o the_o secular_a clergy_n i_o can_v not_o without_o ingratitude_n now_o omit_v his_o name_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o ever_o long_o a_o full_a account_n of_o his_o spiritual_a instruction_n concern_v the_o several_a degree_n of_o internal_a prayer_n shall_v be_v happy_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n methodical_o digest_v &_o authoritative_o publish_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o great_a advancement_n of_o devout_a soul_n in_o his_o divine_a love_n 7._o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n it_o will_v suffice_v that_o by_o that_o short_a enquiry_n i_o make_v i_o satisfy_v myself_o that_o in_o no_o other_o congregation_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o be_v to_o be_v find_v either_o rule_n in_o writing_n or_o live_a director_n for_o a_o true_a spiritual_a life_n in_o any_o comparison_n approach_v to_o those_o before_o name_v insomuch_o as_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v why_o protestant_n will_v not_o at_o least_o borrow_v and_o transcribe_v such_o write_n for_o their_o own_o use_n and_o practice_v and_o all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v for_o answer_v to_o myself_o be_v 1._o that_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o father_n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la i_o e._n the_o holy_a spirit_n reside_v not_o any_o where_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v disperse_v not_o his_o extraordinary_a favour_n and_o sublime_a gift_n any_o where_o else_o 2._o because_o protestant_a religion_n etc._n etc._n renounce_v all_o evangelicall_n counsel_n of_o perfection_n as_o voluntary_a poverty_n chastity_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o avarice_n have_v swallow_v all_o the_o revenue_n which_o nourish_v man_n in_o a_o solitary_a life_n of_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n they_o both_o want_v such_o effectual_a help_n thereto_o and_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v censure_v as_o half-catholiques_a commend_v or_o practice_v the_o mean_n proper_a and_o conduce_v to_o it_o
to_o god_n to_o who_o only_o they_o be_v naked_a and_o in_o the_o light_n especial_o consider_v that_o they_o themselves_o have_v by_o god_n particular_a goodness_n escape_v that_o danger_n whereby_o god_n purpose_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o teach_v they_o mercy_n in_o the_o school_n of_o experience_n but_o these_o be_v thing_n almost_o above_o my_o wish_n much_o more_o above_o my_o hope_n when_o i_o first_o embrace_v catholic_n religion_n i_o be_v then_o so_o far_o from_o forsake_v a_o church_n because_o it_o be_v persecute_v that_o it_o be_v persecution_n i_o flee_v to_o persecution_n suffer_v with_o most_o admirable_a patience_n and_o joyfulness_n it_o be_v persecution_n that_o invite_v i_o to_o become_v a_o catholic_a for_o this_o i_o relinquish_v present_a fortune_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o future_a this_o make_v i_o esteem_v the_o loss_n of_o my_o natural_a country_n hinder_v and_o most_o dear_a friend_n a_o great_a gain_n and_o preferment_n last_o for_o this_o i_o can_v without_o murmur_a hear_v myself_o style_v a_o desertor_n of_o my_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v persecute_v even_o when_o i_o embrace_v a_o religion_n which_o be_v persecute_v by_o that_o very_a church_n that_o complain_v of_o the_o injustice_n of_o persecution_n and_o when_o she_o complain_v so_o yet_o persecute_a catholic_n 3._o therefore_o rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o such_o a_o happy_a crime_n as_o inconstancy_n and_o in_o so_o unreasonable_a a_o imputation_n as_o forsake_v truth_n for_o persecution_n and_o neglect_v such_o unreasonable_a accuser_n i_o will_v as_o i_o ought_v turn_v myself_o to_o the_o bless_a author_n of_o this_o change_n and_o confess_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n soliloq_fw-la c._n 33._o gratias_fw-la tibi_fw-la ago_o illuminator_fw-la &_o liberator_fw-la meus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la illuminasti_fw-la i_o &_o cognovi_fw-la te_fw-la serò_fw-la novi_fw-la te_fw-la veritas_fw-la antiqua_fw-la serò_fw-la novi_fw-la te_fw-la veritas_fw-la aeterna_fw-la i_o e._n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o god_n my_o enlightener_n and_o deliverer_n for_o thou_o have_v enlighten_v i_o and_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o it_o be_v late_a before_o i_o know_v thou_o o_o ancient_a truth_n it_o be_v late_a before_o i_o know_v thou_o o_o eternal_a truth_n i_o will_v pray_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n the_o penit._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o serua_fw-mi domine_fw-la munus_fw-la tuum_fw-la custodi_fw-la donum_fw-la quod_fw-la contulisti_fw-la ettam_fw-la refugienti_fw-la i_o e._n preserve_v o_o lord_n thy_o own_o freegrace_n keep_v that_o gift_n of_o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v be_v please_v to_o confer_v upon_o i_o that_o even_o flee_v from_o thou_o and_o be_v a_o long_a time_n unwilling_a to_o receive_v it_o amen_n finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n wherein_o certain_a misconstruction_n of_o this_o book_n publish_v by_o some_o protestant_n especial_o by_o i._o p._n author_n of_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o l._n falkland_n discourse_n touch_v infallibility_n be_v clear_v and_o likewise_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o discourse_n examine_v chap._n i._n a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o design_n and_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n 1._o dear_a catholic_a reader_n though_o this_o book_n be_v command_v by_o the_o unworthy_a author_n to_o address_v itself_o especial_o to_o protestant_n to_o who_o the_o account_n therein_o be_v give_v yet_o since_o not_o only_o it_o but_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v say_v by_o other_o to_o its_o prejudice_n as_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o write_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n will_v find_v either_o contradictor_n or_o at_o least_o severe_a interpreter_n may_v perhaps_o fall_v into_o thy_o hand_n and_o though_o but_o for_o novelty_n sake_n be_v peruse_v by_o thou_o i_o judge_v requisite_a in_o this_o re-impression_n to_o bespeak_v thy_o candour_n and_o charity_n both_o in_o peruse_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v read_v or_o hear_v concern_v it_o 2._o to_o dispose_v thou_o therefore_o to_o exhibit_v not_o to_o the_o author_n person_n but_o his_o cause_n which_o be_v thou_o also_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o catholic_a the_o effect_n of_o such_o candour_n and_o charity_n thou_o be_v earnest_o entreat_v to_o take_v into_o thy_o consideration_n that_o the_o author_n design_n be_v not_o to_o publish_v a_o book_n of_o controversy_n nor_o to_o venditate_fw-la any_o particular_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o in_o any_o point_n now_o in_o debate_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n but_o to_o perform_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o be_v in_o his_o own_o intention_n then_o ready_a to_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o the_o world_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o command_n of_o other_o to_o leave_v as_o it_o be_v a_o yestamentary_a legacy_n to_o all_o christian_n therein_o satisfy_v catholic_n that_o his_o union_n with_o they_o be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o interest_n or_o any_o sudden_a humour_n of_o discontent_n or_o inconstancy_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o as_o much_o advisednesse_n and_o reason_n as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o tacit_o invite_v protestant_n if_o his_o proceed_n can_v approve_v themselves_o to_o they_o by_o his_o example_n and_o method_n to_o get_v a_o view_v of_o truth_n disintangle_v and_o uncloud_v from_o preconceive_a unjust_a prejudices_fw-la and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o that_o truth_n and_o most_o necessary_a care_n of_o their_o own_o safety_n in_o heart_n at_o least_o to_o forsake_v the_o dwell_n which_o they_o may_v feel_v begin_v to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v under_o their_o foot_n 3._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o read_v this_o book_n if_o he_o will_v give_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o it_o must_v let_v the_o author_n meaning_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o it_o and_o then_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o consider_v it_o as_o tabulam_fw-la votivam_fw-la in_o which_o be_v represent_v the_o author_n safety_n and_o happiness_n procure_v by_o a_o ship_n wrack_n and_o his_o liberty_n effect_v by_o a_o captivity_n and_o by_o suffer_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o be_v restrain_v by_o chain_n never_o by_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v cast_v off_o in_o a_o word_n he_o will_v there_o for_o the_o time_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o auditor_n to_o one_o that_o have_v be_v persuade_v simple_o and_o ingenuous_o to_o tell_v a_o homely_a but_o most_o true_a story_n of_o the_o fortune_n which_o happen_v to_o he_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n discover_v by_o what_o unexpected_a mean_n and_o with_o what_o unseen_a snare_n divine_a catholic_a truth_n god_n merciful_a providence_n so_o dispose_v it_o do_v unaware_o most_o happy_o entangle_v arrest_v and_o fasten_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o a_o time_n when_o of_o all_o other_o he_o lest_o apprehend_v a_o captivity_n from_o that_o coast._n 4._o the_o instrument_n employ_v by_o god_n to_o effect_v this_o captivity_n be_v especial_o these_o two_o 1._o the_o conversation_n of_o a_o worthy_a prudent_a and_o learned_a friend_n namely_o doctor_n h._n holden_n doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n and_o 2._o the_o perusal_n of_o a_o little_a book_n entitle_v reigle_n generale_fw-mi de_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr catholic_a write_v in_o french_a by_o mons._n francois_n veron_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a congregation_n at_o charenton_n these_o two_o proceed_v in_o all_o point_n almost_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o a_o short_a time_n effect_v that_o conviction_n in_o i_o which_o many_o volume_n of_o catholic_a controvertist_n former_o use_v and_o a_o world_n of_o verbal_a dispute_n have_v in_o vain_a attempt_v 5._o in_o brief_a the_o method_n and_o proceed_n by_o which_o these_o two_o successful_o effect_v their_o charitable_a design_n upon_o i_o be_v this_o i_o be_v at_o that_o time_n more_o than_o in_o their_o opinion_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o my_o own_o persuasion_n in_o at_o least_o a_o faileable_a and_o fallible_a church_n a_o church_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o no_o authority_n over_o my_o conscience_n as_o a_o christian_a but_o mere_o over_o my_o external_a action_n and_o profession_n as_o a_o englishman_n and_o withal_o such_o a_o church_n as_o in_o the_o then_o present_a circumstance_n be_v become_v very_o languish_v and_o in_o a_o very_a doubtful_a condition_n for_o subsistence_n herupon_o i_o become_v solicitous_a upon_o a_o imagine_a supposition_n of_o her_o future_a defaillance_n how_o to_o make_v the_o least_o imprudent_a choice_n among_o all_o other_o separate_v congregation_n and_o sect_n in_o case_n i_o shall_v real_o be_v put_v upon_o such_o a_o necessity_n 6._o be_v full_a of_o these_o thought_n and_o vex_v to_o the_o heart_n both_o at_o myself_o and_o all_o other_o sectarte_n that_o i_o be_v become_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v please_v and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v represent_v themselves_o to_o i_o with_o
any_o quality_n fit_a to_o invite_v i_o to_o join_v with_o they_o neither_o can_v i_o induce_v myself_o to_o overlook_v or_o pardon_v a_o world_n of_o defect_n and_o deformity_n which_o i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v in_o each_o of_o they_o in_o these_o circumstance_n be_v oblige_v by_o many_o occasion_n and_o business_n to_o frequent_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o foresay_a worthy_a friend_n than_o my_o neighbour_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o conceal_v the_o agitation_n of_o my_o thought_n he_o beforehand_o know_v that_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fail_v or_o no_o i_o stand_v in_o absolute_a need_n of_o a_o church_n for_o my_o soul_n &_o now_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_v in_o quest_n after_o a_o treasure_n in_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v he_o give_v i_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o quite_o different_a light_n than_o i_o have_v ever_o before_o view_v she_o for_o in_o his_o discourse_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o forementioned_a book_n of_o â—â—ed_n upon_o she_o in_o her_o pure_a simpâ—â—â—â—_n have_v be_v no_o kind_n of_o multiplicity_n of_o pâ—â—â—_n among_o her_o child_n 〈…〉_z as_o â—â—_o conspire_v in_o the_o belief_n 〈…〉_z profession_n of_o hâ—â—â—â—_n doctrine_n 〈…〉_z those_o doctrine_n 〈…〉_z to_o cut_v off_o 〈…〉_z produce_v such_o author_n 〈…〉_z among_o catholic_n as_o with_o the_o great_a freedom_n from_o partiality_n on_o imeâ—â—sts_n do_v interpret_v those_o doctrine_n and_o which_o impose_v no_o great_a burden_n nor_o straighten_v the_o path_n in_o which_o she_o will_v have_v her_o child_n to_o walk_v more_o than_o she_o intend_v and_o declare_v 7._o by_o this_o mean_n i_o find_v that_o all_o the_o furniture_n with_o which_o i_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n provide_v myself_o to_o combat_v against_o catholic_n or_o to_o defend_v myself_o from_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n i_o perceive_v that_o in_o the_o depth_n and_o centre_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o be_v real_o though_o unknown_a to_o myself_o a_o very_a catholic_a before_o i_o be_v a_o catholic_a for_o all_o the_o necessary_a declare_v doctrine_n of_o catholic_a religion_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v i_o have_v never_o reject_v and_o as_o for_o those_o point_n which_o i_o can_v not_o digest_v and_o for_o which_o i_o have_v be_v avert_v from_o the_o church_n i_o find_v that_o they_o be_v particular_a dogme's_n either_o of_o some_o popular_a controvertist_n or_o schoolman_n or_o affix_v to_o certain_a order_n and_o as_o free_o renounce_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o necessary_a catholic_a doctrine_n by_o other_o unsuspected_a catholic_n as_o they_o have_v be_v by_o myself_o 8._o hereupon_o that_o inward_a satisfaction_n of_o mind_n which_o attend_v this_o discovery_n love_v of_o unity_n and_o a_o complacence_n in_o the_o security_n of_o a_o establish_a state_n of_o mind_n make_v i_o hasten_v to_o profess_v myself_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o church_n captive_a i_o be_v quick_o weary_a of_o that_o former_a licentious_a freedom_n which_o i_o enjoy_v to_o believe_v what_o i_o will_v so_o i_o will_v not_o public_o contradict_v what_o the_o law_n and_o interest_n of_o particular_a sâ—â—es_n and_o sect_n among_o protestant_n think_v good_a to_o order_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o into_o whatsoever_o church_n among_o they_o i_o shall_v â—â—â—pen_v to_o change_v my_o residence_n i_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v if_o not_o more_o suppose_v that_o i_o will_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o congregation_n to_o change_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o my_o creed_n as_o my_o habit_n or_o fashion_n of_o life_n have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n i_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v a_o immortal_a faith_n to_o enrich_v it_o with_o a_o faith_n not_o fashion_v according_a to_o the_o humour_n and_o garb_n of_o nation_n city_n and_o village_n a_o faith_n the_o very_a same_o in_o variety_n of_o state_n well_o or_o ill_o order_v of_o monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n or_o popular_a government_n a_o faith_n upon_o which_o neither_o the_o passion_n interest_n or_o tyranny_n of_o prince_n &_o governor_n nor_o the_o various_a mutation_n of_o age_n have_v any_o influence_n it_o be_v alone_o unchangeable_a when_o nothing_o beside_o it_o be_v exempt_v from_o change_n 9_o charity_n to_o myself_o oblige_v i_o to_o embrace_v this_o faith_n and_o charity_n to_o other_o make_v i_o be_v require_v not_o unwilling_a to_o communicate_v oâ—_n other_o the_o treasure_n i_o have_v find_v and_o to_o discover_v the_o way_n how_o i_o come_v to_o find_v it_o and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v god_n know_v imperfect_o enough_o in_o this_o treatise_n yet_o in_o some_o sense_n perfect_o because_o sincere_o in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o doctrine_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v i_o but_o what_o thou_o dear_a catholic_a reader_n will_v challenge_v to_o be_v thou_o by_o as_o good_a a_o right_n it_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o catholic_a christian_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v that_o seem_v doctrinal_a beside_o this_o except_v it_o may_v be_v some_o expression_n not_o wary_o enough_o couthe_v belong_v to_o particular_a catholic_a author_n mention_v by_o i_o not_o with_o intention_n to_o show_v myself_o a_o proselyte_n of_o their_o opinion_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o convenience_n that_o i_o reap_v by_o they_o in_o that_o i_o find_v i_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o retard_v my_o assent_n to_o catholic_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o essential_a truth_n since_o by_o their_o mean_n i_o find_v a_o world_n of_o particular_a dispute_v cut_v off_o and_o though_o i_o be_v not_o i_o find_v that_o i_o may_v without_o danger_n have_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n chap._n ii_o ground_n upon_o which_o certain_a passage_n in_o this_o book_n have_v be_v misunderstand_v by_o some_o catholic_n and_o those_o mistake_n clear_v 1._o when_o i_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o this_o book_n the_o haste_n of_o the_o printer_n and_o my_o thought_n then_o busy_a about_o a_o matter_n of_o much_o great_a importance_n to_o i_o than_o the_o print_n or_o publish_v of_o book_n viz._n about_o solicit_v a_o admission_n and_o unchangeable_a abode_n among_o the_o french_a carthusian_n make_v i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o allow_v myself_o the_o leisure_n to_o examine_v what_o i_o have_v write_v nor_o to_o qualify_v some_o phrase_n which_o i_o do_v almost_o suspect_v might_n as_o it_o have_v prove_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o misconstruction_n i_o forget_v likewise_o to_o quote_v the_o author_n name_n who_o particular_a interpretation_n and_o opinion_n have_v be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o i_o though_o i_o have_v no_o obligation_n nor_o intention_n to_o assent_v to_o they_o however_o this_o neglect_n of_o name_v they_o derive_v upon_o myself_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v otherwise_o judge_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v heterodox_n and_o unsound_a that_o be_v not_o favour_v by_o their_o particular_a master_n or_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o such_o phrase_n and_o expression_n as_o their_o ear_n have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o whereas_o if_o the_o author_n have_v appearedâ—_n either_o their_o authority_n will_v have_v justify_v what_o they_o teach_v or_o at_o least_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v accountable_a for_o it_o 2._o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o these_o â—s_v the_o case_n then_o stand_v with_o i_o not_o inexcusable_a omission_n i_o have_v doubtless_o avoid_v some_o â—igorous_a imputation_n and_o censure_n which_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v certain_a questionless_a well_o meaning_n catholic_n have_v give_v of_o this_o inconsiderable_a book_n 3._o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v condemn_v the_o author_n of_o such_o censure_n since_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o ground_n of_o they_o be_v not_o any_o passion_n against_o i_o a_o stranger_n to_o they_o and_o only_o know_v by_o the_o happiness_n befall_v i_o of_o be_v a_o catholic_a but_o a_o zeal_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o catholic_a truth_n the_o method_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o state_v controversy_n in_o it_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o new_a in_o england_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o some_o be_v startle_v at_o it_o beside_o if_o i_o have_v have_v the_o providence_n or_o leisure_n to_o have_v softend_v some_o expression_n and_o to_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o that_o latitude_n in_o dispute_n which_o in_o england_n will_v not_o pass_v so_o free_o yet_o in_o france_n and_o other_o catholic_a country_n be_v very_o receiveable_a they_o will_v have_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o fault_n but_o my_o fortune_n only_o to_o displease_v they_o 4._o in_o this_o review_n of_o my_o book_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v they_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n possible_a i_o have_v add_v the_o explanation_n of_o several_a phrase_n which_o be_v before_o hard_o of_o digestion_n i_o have_v quote_v the_o several_a
shall_v suffice_v and_o now_o dear_a catholic_a reader_n i_o once_o more_o address_v myself_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o give_v thou_o assurance_n that_o thou_o may_v free_o and_o without_o suspicion_n read_v this_o book_n the_o authentical_a approbation_n annex_v to_o it_o will_v secure_v thou_o and_o withal_o i_o protest_v unto_o thou_o that_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o do_v find_v a_o great_a averseness_n from_o admit_v any_o noveltye_n in_o opinion_n or_o any_o suspicious_a questionable_a dogme_n and_o to_o show_v myself_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o do_v here_o with_o a_o humble_a clear_a confidence_n pronounce_v that_o i_o do_v submit_v not_o only_a myself_o but_o all_o my_o write_n and_o word_n yea_o my_o very_a thought_n as_o far_o as_o thought_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o humane_a tribunal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a roman_n church_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o whatsoever_o my_o superior_n therein_o declare_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o of_o my_o write_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o piety_n good_a manner_n holy_a scripture_n or_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n or_o to_o any_o verity_n whatsoever_o i_o do_v hearty_o renounce_v and_o recall_v it_o non_fw-fr factum_fw-la non_fw-fr dictum_fw-la non_fw-fr cogitatum_fw-la esto_fw-la chap._n iii_o misinterpretation_n of_o my_o book_n by_o protestant_n particular_o by_o i._o p._n the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o lord_n falkland_n discourse_n of_o infallibility_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n pro_fw-la captu_fw-la lectoris_fw-la â—abent_fw-la sua_fw-la fata_fw-la libelli_fw-la 1._o book_n have_v their_o fate_n not_o from_o the_o real_a quality_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o several_a disposition_n imagination_n and_o present_a temper_n of_o the_o reader_n the_o eye_n of_o some_o reader_n do_v see_v in_o book_n that_o which_o be_v invisible_a to_o other_o yea_o what_o be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o what_o other_o think_v they_o see_v and_o from_o the_o same_o passage_n some_o receive_v a_o conviction_n of_o preconceive_a opinion_n when_o as_o other_o become_v more_o harden_v in_o such_o opinion_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o effect_n and_o event_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v mere_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o if_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o do_v not_o so_o dispose_v of_o second_o cause_n after_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n that_o his_o divine_a truth_n be_v advantageous_o represent_v to_o we_o even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o divine_a infallible_a mystery_n of_o faith_n will_v appear_v error_n and_o folly_n and_o a_o scandal_n unto_o we_o light_n will_v darken_v we_o truth_n will_v seduce_v we_o and_o happiness_n itself_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o our_o ruin_n the_o experience_n that_o we_o see_v every_o day_n of_o this_o i_o think_v shall_v make_v we_o even_o feel_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o pure_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o those_o who_o rely_v upon_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o own_o uncertain_a reason_n be_v almost_o certain_a to_o be_v mislead_v by_o it_o 2._o when_o i_o write_v this_o book_n i_o do_v expect_v no_o other_o but_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o very_a weak_a and_o imperfect_a judgement_n shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o contempt_n and_o censure_n of_o both_o catholic_n and_o other_o from_o who_o it_o can_v not_o conceal_v many_o imperfection_n that_o be_v in_o it_o so_o that_o i_o be_v not_o much_o surprise_v to_o hear_v it_o severe_o judge_v but_o i_o have_v little_a suspicion_n that_o protestant_n can_v extract_v from_o it_o argument_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o error_n yet_o even_o this_o have_v happen_v and_o this_o i_o confess_v pierce_v i_o to_o the_o heart_n charity_n and_o compassion_n to_o soul_n so_o in_o love_n with_o their_o error_n that_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o make_v they_o more_o in_o love_n with_o and_o better_o persuade_v of_o they_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o anger_n and_o resentment_n that_o nature_n will_v fain_o raise_v in_o i_o to_o see_v my_o conception_n so_o unjust_o pervert_v and_o urge_v i_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o my_o own_o credit_n to_o let_v such_o chemical_a extractor_n of_o error_n from_o truth_n see_v that_o their_o art_n have_v fail_v they_o 3._o i_o hear_v there_o have_v appear_v several_a book_n write_v by_o protestant_n in_o which_o the_o author_n have_v take_v advantage_n from_o some_o misunderstand_v passage_n in_o my_o exomologesis_fw-la only_o one_o such_o book_n be_v come_v to_o my_o sight_n or_o rather_o only_a a_o preface_n to_o my_o l._n falkland_n discourse_n of_o infallibility_n write_v by_o a_o person_n unknown_a to_o i_o but_o only_o by_o these_o two_o letter_n j._n p._n and_o a_o extract_n out_o of_o another_o book_n which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v by_o answer_v of_o which_o preface_n as_o far_o as_o it_o touch_v i_o i_o conceive_v ground_n will_v be_v lay_v upon_o which_o any_o other_o objection_n make_v by_o protestant_n may_v find_v and_o answer_v if_o the_o objector_n will_v please_v to_o make_v application_n 4._o it_o will_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a preface_n at_o large_a here_o but_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o very_o faithful_o and_o candid_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o several_a particular_n in_o order_n and_o adjoyn_v unto_o they_o as_o distinct_a and_o satisfactory_a a_o answer_n as_o i_o can_v at_o the_o present_a consider_v the_o great_a disorder_n of_o paris_n where_o this_o be_v write_v and_o my_o unprovidedness_n of_o paper_n and_o book_n and_o that_o be_v do_v if_o i_o be_v permit_v i_o will_v take_v that_o boldness_n which_o my_o most_o dear_a lord_n the_o author_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n of_o infallibility_n will_v if_o he_o be_v live_v i_o be_o sure_a have_v give_v i_o to_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o it_o against_o catholic_a doctrine_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o preface_n of_o j._n p._n in_o which_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o most_o deserve_a praise_n of_o that_o noble_a lord_n excellent_o represent_v in_o the_o precedent_a dedication_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o i_o can_v say_v his_o convert_n for_o many_o year_n before_o he_o i_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o merit_n that_o may_v challenge_v they_o but_o one_o that_o do_v entire_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o that_o point_n and_o if_o my_o most_o worthy_o love_v and_o honour_a friend_n m._n triplet_n the_o author_n of_o the_o dedication_n will_v only_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o except_v out_o of_o the_o several_a head_n of_o his_o praise_n this_o one_o of_o have_v as_o he_o think_v efficacious_o and_o meritorious_o write_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o my_o dear_a lord_n sake_n that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v except_v i_o will_v willing_o subscribe_v my_o name_n under_o he_o he_o know_v i_o have_v enjoy_v a_o equal_a happiness_n with_o he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o all_o those_o his_o admirable_a quality_n he_o know_v that_o though_o with_o less_o desert_n yet_o with_o perhaps_o equal_a good_a fortune_n i_o have_v have_v my_o share_n in_o that_o unparalleled_a friendship_n of_o he_o the_o memory_n of_o which_o be_v the_o please_a est_z image_n that_o the_o world_n have_v leave_v in_o my_o mind_n since_o i_o make_v a_o resolution_n to_o quit_v the_o world_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o image_n too_o pleasant_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o consider_v my_o present_a condition_n and_o profession_n be_v it_o not_o that_o it_o can_v never_o offer_v itself_o but_o accompany_v with_o a_o most_o pierce_a compassion_n that_o those_o stupendous_a excellency_n and_o ability_n be_v not_o crown_v with_o catholic_a belief_n yea_o which_o be_v most_o miserable_a be_v employ_v against_o it_o in_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v needs_o yield_v to_o m._n triplet_n which_o be_v that_o i_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o ability_n to_o erect_v so_o beautiful_a a_o monument_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o honour_a lord_n nor_o with_o so_o delicate_a a_o touch_n draw_v his_o picture_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o dedication_n for_o which_o expression_n both_o of_o his_o gratitude_n and_o skill_n i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o pay_v he_o my_o most_o humble_a thanks_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o permission_n with_o he_o to_o recommend_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o my_o lord_n his_o now_o only_a son_n all_o those_o admirable_a quality_n of_o his_o decease_a father_n only_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o and_o beseech_v god_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n may_v account_v among_o such_o quality_n the_o writing_n of_o such_o discourse_n against_o catholic_a truth_n which_o occasion_v the_o publish_n of_o a_o elegy_n of_o he_o
those_o that_o write_v this_o confession_n to_o say_v this_o both_o for_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o their_o faction_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o this_o without_o consult_v any_o of_o they_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o testimony_n and_o without_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o eminent_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o never_o be_v example_n of_o the_o like_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v this_o exceed_v all_o wonder_n good_a lord_n to_o what_o strange_a time_n be_v we_o reserve_v to_o see_v a_o sect_n so_o numerous_a so_o powerful_a as_o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o upon_o many_o sad_a occasion_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o be_v a_o prophet_n what_o a_o stupendous_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v one_o calvinist_n destitute_a of_o this_o so_o certain_a so_o divine_a a_o testimony_n beyond_o the_o assurance_n of_o all_o church_n since_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o englishman_n or_o frenchman_n unless_o of_o that_o faction_n nor_o any_o christian_a that_o i_o know_v of_o beside_o that_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o himself_o or_o dare_v pretend_v to_o it_o for_o sure_o if_o any_o one_o have_v it_o some_o will_v profess_v it_o since_o a_o man_n can_v have_v a_o testimony_n but_o he_o know_v he_o have_v it_o this_o be_v a_o miracle_n beyond_o all_o that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n ever_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v it_o not_o more_o probable_a nay_o be_v it_o not_o beyond_o all_o probability_n most_o certain_a most_o palpable_a that_o all_o these_o man_n know_o and_o wilful_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o will_v fain_o but_o can_v deceive_v other_o be_v not_o this_o apparent_o a_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v expect_v that_o in_o their_o next_o confession_n or_o rather_o their_o presumption_n they_o shall_v pretend_v as_o at_o least_o most_o particular_a writer_n among_o they_o do_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o heir_n a_o discern_a infallible_a spirit_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o book_n indeed_o what_o may_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o such_o as_o have_v have_v a_o hatred_n to_o charity_n and_o therefore_o no_o true_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n god_n have_v just_o give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v such_o palpable_a lie_n 4._o but_o leave_v these_o man_n miserable_o please_v themselves_o in_o pretend_a inspiration_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o all_o their_o error_n but_o likewise_o their_o renounce_n of_o christian_a charity_n &_o unity_n which_o be_v impossible_a as_o long_o as_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o god_n church_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xviii_o importance_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n mean_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o abundant_o sufficient_a in_o antiquity_n this_o controversy_n before_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o diligent_o study_v by_o protestant_n 1._o proceed_v therefore_o for_o my_o own_o satisfaction_n to_o read_v the_o father_n upon_o this_o argument_n and_o resolve_v to_o read_v they_o as_o unpartial_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v that_o be_v silence_v my_o own_o understanding_n when_o it_o will_v interpose_v that_o no_o discourse_n or_o rhetoric_n ought_v to_o have_v force_n against_o those_o demonstration_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n or_o when_o it_o will_v invent_v force_v sense_n to_o that_o world_n of_o passage_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o father_n inconsistent_a with_o my_o preassumed_n assurance_n proceed_v i_o say_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n i_o can_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o point_n i_o find_v that_o as_o this_o controversy_n be_v of_o so_o infinite_a importance_n that_o upon_o the_o decision_n thereof_o eternal_a peace_n or_o war_n in_o religion_n among_o christian_n depend_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o merciful_a providence_n have_v suitable_o furnish_v we_o with_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o so_o important_a a_o point_n infinite_o more_o copious_a evident_a and_o powerful_a then_o in_o any_o other_o beside_o for_o in_o other_o special_a point_n of_o controversy_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o antiquity_n therein_o only_o by_o particular_a disperse_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n common_o speak_v en_fw-fr passant_a they_o have_v no_o occasion_n ordinary_o to_o combat_v with_o heretic_n about_o they_o but_o in_o this_o business_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n i_o find_v epistle_n treatise_n book_n yea_o volume_n full_a of_o almost_o no_o other_o subject_n i_o find_v that_o i_o may_v here_o before_o the_o proper_a season_n declare_v the_o success_n of_o so_o many_o month_n labour_n that_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o heretic_n allege_v only_a scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o disclaim_v all_o judge_n of_o that_o rule_n but_o themselves_o as_o to_o themselves_o have_v be_v the_o business_n of_o many_o age_n the_o principal_a employment_n of_o many_o the_o learn_a holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v that_o such_o a_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o tradition_n of_o all_o other_o most_o universal_a not_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o often_o testify_v of_o in_o antiquity_n as_o this_o i_o find_v that_o if_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preserve_v inviolable_a all_o synod_n and_o counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n yea_o more_o become_v not_o only_o of_o no_o validity_n but_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o unjust_a tyrannical_a conspiracy_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o presume_v without_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o accuse_v and_o anathematise_v whosoever_o oppose_v or_o accept_v not_o their_o determination_n even_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n at_o all_o or_o at_o most_o only_o there_o in_o consequence_n to_o their_o interpretation_n last_o i_o find_v to_o my_o infinite_a satisfaction_n and_o for_o which_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o life_n in_o glorify_v almighty_a god_n for_o it_o a_o full_a effectual_a and_o experimental_a satisfaction_n by_o acknowledge_v this_o authority_n and_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o my_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v conduct_v by_o she_o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o office_n in_o a_o word_n i_o find_v that_o that_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v most_o true_a viz._n that_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o church_n present_o dry_v up_o all_o the_o stream_n of_o error_n and_o schism_n 2._o for_o these_o reason_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o adjure_v all_o protestant_n especial_o english_a who_o think_v satisfaction_n and_o repose_n of_o mind_n upon_o earth_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v thing_n desirable_a that_o omit_v or_o at_o least_o defer_v all_o particular_a dispute_n with_o catholic_n they_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n without_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n examine_v what_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n say_v and_o in_o what_o word_n she_o say_v it_o when_o she_o come_v to_o declare_v her_o necessary_a doctrine_n concern_v this_o her_o authority_n and_o that_o have_v find_v what_o it_o be_v that_o she_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v they_o will_v without_o alter_v her_o expression_n and_o without_o apply_v thereto_o any_o particular_a schoole-man_n or_o doctor_n interpretation_n as_o by_o a_o oblige_a necessity_n to_o be_v subscribe_v to_o or_o receive_v compare_v what_o the_o church_n define_v with_o what_o the_o father_n &_o counsel_n do_v general_o and_o purposely_o agree_v in_o and_o if_o this_o method_n produce_v not_o in_o they_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o do_v in_o i_o yet_o at_o least_o they_o will_v have_v this_o contentment_n after_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o to_o my_o knowledge_n not-much_a by_o them-practised_n way_n of_o examination_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o find_v that_o their_o own_o single_a judgement_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o manner_n of_o visible_a authority_n of_o all_o person_n and_o age_n how_o sacred_a soever_o esteem_v by_o other_o they_o will_v either_o become_v catholic_n or_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o than_o not_o very_o unreasonable_a opinion_n protestant_n still_o but_o person_n merit_v from_o themselves_o the_o high_a esteem_n for_o infallibility_n that_o the_o church_n ever_o enjoy_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n chap._n